no_o act_n of_o government_n but_o the_o parliament_n in_o be_v shall_v continue_v or_o if_o none_o then_o be_v that_o which_o last_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o power_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n this_o offer_n take_v much_o with_o many_o but_o most_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o for_o papist_n have_v easy_o dispensation_n to_o take_v any_o test_n or_o oath_n and_o queen_n mary_n case_n show_v how_o parliament_n will_v serve_v the_o prince_n will_n §_o 39_o divers_a papist_n turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o protestant_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o mind_n and_o among_o other_o mr._n hutchinson_n that_o call_v himself_o berry_n against_o who_o i_o late_o write_v he_o first_o write_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o after_o forsake_v they_o seem_o for_o a_o time_n §_o 40._o when_o i_o have_v write_v my_o book_n against_o mr._n gale_n treatise_n for_o predetermination_n and_o be_v intend_v to_o print_v it_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n and_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o suspend_v the_o publication_n lest_o i_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o increase_v his_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o obscure_v god_n providence_n about_o sin_n i_o write_v and_o preach_v two_o sermon_n to_o show_v what_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n god_n do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o very_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v that_o in_o england_n all_o party_n prelatical_a first_o independent_o anabaptist_n especial_o papist_n have_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o wit_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v any_o footstep_n of_o any_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n wit_n or_o power_n in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a deliverance_n but_o our_o enemy_n wickedness_n and_o bloody_a design_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o yea_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o have_v suffer_v more_o by_o the_o divide_v effect_n of_o their_o own_o covenant_n and_o their_o unskilfulness_n in_o heal_v the_o division_n between_o they_o and_o the_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o episcopal_a than_o by_o any_o strength_n that_o bring_v they_o down_o though_o since_o man_n wrath_n have_v tread_v they_o as_o in_o the_o dirt_n §_o 41._o in_o april_n i_o finish_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o only_a way_n of_o union_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o three_o part_n 1._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o union_n a_o concord_n 2._o of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n 3._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o false_a term_n on_o which_o the_o church_n will_v never_o unite_v §_o 42._o two_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o minister_n i_o print_v one_o write_v call_v the_o judgement_n of_o nonconformist_n concern_v the_o part_n or_o office_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n which_o have_v good_a acceptance_n by_o the_o same_o man_n consent_n i_o yield_v to_o the_o print_n of_o three_o more_o one_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n another_o call_v the_o nonconformist_n judgement_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a command_v by_o authority_n and_o another_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o disclaim_v several_a false_a imputation_n to_o which_o i_o add_v a_o four_o of_o scandal_n but_o when_o they_o be_v print_v some_o of_o our_o political_a friend_n in_o parliament_n and_o else_o where_o be_v against_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o say_v they_o will_v increase_v our_o suffering_n by_o exasperate_n or_o offend_v some_o sectary_n that_o dislike_v some_o word_n and_o so_o i_o be_v put_v to_o pay_v 23_o l._n for_o the_o print_n of_o they_o and_o suppress_v they_o §_o 43._o i_o write_v also_o divers_a treatise_n of_o nonconformity_n one_o open_v their_o case_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o quere_n another_o by_o way_n of_o history_n and_o assertion_n special_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n another_o to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o continue_v preach_v tho_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n §_o 44._o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n tell_v i_o that_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o very_a great_a man_n one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v once_o to_o hear_v mr._n baxter_n preach_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v beseem_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v through_o ignorance_n but_o mere_a faction_n that_o i_o conform_v not_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n make_v unstudy_v noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n believe_v that_o we_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o mere_a inconvenience_n which_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o o_o inhuman_a impudence_n a_o plot_n of_o satan_n to_o tempt_v man_n never_o more_o to_o believe_v clergy_n man_n history_n hereupon_o the_o say_a earl_n of_o argyle_n after_o many_o other_o desire_v i_o to_o write_v down_o the_o point_n that_o we_o deny_v conformity_n to_o i_o write_v 1._o the_o case_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o a_o brief_a history_n 2._o a_o index_n of_o about_o 40_o or_o 50_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o can_v conform_v to_o but_o bare_o name_v they_o without_o proof_n to_o avoid_v prolixity_n which_o may_v expose_v they_o to_o any_o pretender_n confutation_n and_o at_o the_o importunity_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o week_n may_n 2._o i_o permit_v the_o show_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n who_o be_v a_o man_n firm_o zealous_a against_o popery_n of_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v long_o a_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o esteem_v of_o as_o equal_v at_o least_o with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o yet_o tell_v my_o friend_n that_o get_v my_o paper_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o nothing_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o mere_a inconvenience_n when_o as_o above_o 17_o year_n ago_o we_o public_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n even_o of_o many_o of_o the_o old_a imposition_n and_o our_o petition_n for_o peace_n be_v print_v in_o which_o we_o solemn_o profess_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o conformity_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o endanger_v our_o salvation_n yet_o thus_o talk_v the_o best_a and_o learnede_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v dwell_v a_o thousand_o mile_n from_o we_o and_o have_v never_o hear_v our_o case_n some_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mere_a harden_a impudent_a worldling_n that_o know_v all_o to_o be_v lie_v which_o they_o thus_o speak_v but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a censure_n and_o that_o some_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n think_v as_o they_o thus_o speak_v because_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o age_n do_v make_v they_o mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o know_v little_o more_o of_o our_o mind_n than_o what_o they_o hear_v from_o one_o another_o by_o such_o report_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v our_o case_n to_o tell_v man_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v sin_n in_o the_o new-conformity_n much_o less_o to_o give_v our_o reason_n §_o 45._o the_o fire_v fury_n go_v on_o still_o god_n leave_v the_o papist_n to_o self-destroying_a madness_n on_o friday_n night_n may_v 9_o some_o papist_n prisoner_n bribe_v the_o porter_n they_o set_v the_o prison_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v much_o of_o it_o down_o the_o porter_n and_o they_o escape_v together_o which_o put_v the_o parliament_n to_o appoint_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o strict_a law_n to_o prevent_v more_o fire_v but_o what_o can_v law_n do_v to_o it_o §_o 46._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n may_v 11_o 1679._o the_o commons_o sit_v extraordinary_o and_o agree_v in_o two_o vote_n first_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v uncapable_a of_o succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o they_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o if_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n which_o god_n forbid_v will_v be_v revenge_v on_o the_o papist_n §_o 47._o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n james_n sharp_n be_v murder_v this_o month._n the_o actor_n a_o servant_n hardly_o use_v by_o he_o or_o a_o tenant_n draw_v in_o some_o confederate_n since_o suffer_v §_o 48._o the_o parliament_n short_o dissolve_v while_o they_o insist_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n §_o 49._o the_o scot_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o open_a field_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o few_o rash_a
from_o their_o house_n and_o more_o such_o penalty_n which_o i_o remember_v not_o so_o short_a live_v a_o commonwealth_n deserve_v no_o long_a remembrance_n mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n rainbow_n and_o many_o more_o be_v hereupon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o headship_n in_o the_o university_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n sympson_n and_o mr._n io._n sadler_n and_o such_o other_o put_v in_o yea_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n dell_n the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o army_n who_o i_o think_v neither_o understand_v himself_o nor_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o any_o far_a than_o to_o be_v one_o who_o take_v reason_n sound_v doctrine_n order_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v the_o intolerable_a malady_n of_o church_n and_o state_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a stranger_n to_o his_o mind_n but_o poor_a dr._n edward_n reignolds_n have_v the_o hard_a measure_n for_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o engagement_n his_o place_n be_v forfeit_v and_o afterward_o they_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hope_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o deanarie_n of_o christ's-church_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o and_o offer_v his_o place_n to_o mr._n jos._n caryll_o but_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o dr._n owen_n to_o who_o it_o be_v continue_v from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o because_o the_o presbyterian_o still_o urge_v the_o covenant_n against_o kill_v the_o king_n not_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o take_v the_o engagement_n some_o of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n maintain_v that_o its_o obligation_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v a_o league_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o cease_v and_o some_o of_o the_o rump_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o almanac_n out_o of_o date_n and_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n say_v they_o never_o take_v it_o and_o other_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o it_o as_o a_o scottish_a snare_n so_o that_o when_o their_o interest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v so_o solemn_a a_o vow_n their_o will_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o judgement_n to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o part_n which_o they_o must_v violate_v §_o 100_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o parish_n of_o kiderminster_n from_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o see_v how_o it_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o their_o conscience_n yea_o and_o most_o of_o worcestershire_n beside_o by_o keep_v the_o minister_n from_o offer_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o people_n except_o in_o worcester_n city_n where_o i_o have_v no_o great_a interest_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v yet_o i_o can_v not_o judge_v it_o seemly_a for_o he_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o a_o dreadful_a oath_n as_o if_o the_o bond_n of_o national_a and_o personal_n vow_n be_v as_o easy_o shake_v off_o as_o sampson_n cord_n therefore_o i_o speak_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o dissuade_v man_n from_o take_v it_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v in_o company_n with_o some_o gentleman_n of_o worcestershire_n i_o present_o write_v down_o above_o twenty_o query_n against_o it_o intend_v as_o many_o more_o almost_o against_o the_o obligation_n as_o those_o be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o circumstance_n and_o one_o that_o be_v present_a get_v the_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o short_o after_o i_o meet_v with_o they_o verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n henry_n hall_n as_o his_o own_o one_o that_o be_v long_o imprison_v for_o write_v against_o cromwell_n some_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a it_o seem_v as_o we_o do_v write_v for_o it_o private_a manuscript_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o plead_v the_o irresistability_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o they_o find_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o will_v mean_v the_o present_a commonwealth_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o by_o establish_v they_o will_v mean_v only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o by_o without_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n they_o mean_v not_o quatenus_fw-la but_o etsi_fw-la and_o that_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la q._n d._n i_o will_v be_v true_a to_o the_o government_n of_o england_n though_o at_o the_o present_a the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n these_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o other_o that_o take_v it_o but_o i_o endeavour_v to_o evince_v that_o this_o be_v mere_a juggle_n and_o jest_n with_o matter_n too_o great_a to_o be_v jest_v with_o and_o that_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o the_o imposer_n have_v another_o sense_n so_o as_o easy_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o obvious_a usual_a sense_n among_o man_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o promise_n or_o engagement_n of_o a_o subject_a as_o such_o to_o a_o form_n of_o government_n now_o pretend_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o that_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n or_o fidelity_n to_o his_o ruler_n can_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o give_v in_o no_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o by_o such_o interpretation_n and_o stretching_n of_o conscience_n any_o treasonable_a oath_n or_o promise_n may_v be_v take_v and_o no_o bond_n of_o society_n can_v signify_v much_o with_o such_o interpreter_n §_o 101._o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v thus_o conquer_a by_o cromwell_n by_o delude_v well-meaning_a man_n into_o his_o service_n and_o cover_v his_o ambition_n with_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n generalship_n the_o parliament_z be_v imprison_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o king_n cut_v off_o and_o the_o rump_n establish_v as_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n those_o great_a and_o solid_a man_n pim_n hampden_n etc._n etc._n be_v long_o before_o dead_a and_o rid_v out_o of_o his_o way_n who_o else_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o plot_n of_o vane_n in_o the_o parliament_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n but_o four_o impediment_n yet_o stand_v before_o he_o 1._o the_o numerous_a cavalier_n or_o royalist_n ready_a for_o new_a erterprise_n against_o he_o 2._o the_o scot_n who_o resolve_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o army_n which_o must_v be_v untaught_a all_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o be_v now_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v for_o those_o principle_n which_o must_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o when_o once_o he_o be_v there_o 4._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o all_o the_o sober_a people_n who_o regard_v they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o most_o easy_o though_o not_o without_o struggle_v overcome_v make_v his_o advantage_n by_o all_o their_o erterprise_n the_o second_o put_v he_o hard_o to_o it_o but_o he_o overcome_v they_o at_o last_o the_o three_o prove_v yet_o a_o great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o seem_v absolute_o to_o overcome_v it_o yet_o leave_v still_o some_o life_n in_o the_o root_n the_o four_o strive_v against_o he_o more_o calm_o and_o prudent_o with_o invincible_a weapon_n and_o though_o they_o be_v quiet_a be_v never_o overcome_v but_o at_o last_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o life_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o three_o and_o thereby_o give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o so_o recover_v all_o at_o last_o not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o to_o that_o condition_n of_o church_n affair_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o that_o civil_a state_n of_o royal_a government_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o from_o which_o the_o nation_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o follow_a part_n that_o be_v act_v in_o these_o land_n the_o rump_n i_o may_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o his_o impediment_n but_o as_o they_o now_o be_v do_v his_o work_n so_o i_o conjoin_v the_o relic_n of_o they_o which_o then_o disturb_v he_o with_o the_o army_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o §_o 102._o the_o king_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n be_v by_o right_a immediate_o king_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o date_v his_o reign_n the_o scot_n send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o take_v the_o crown_n but_o they_o treat_v with_o he_o first_o for_o his_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o renounce_v the_o war_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v in_o they_o by_o his_o father_n party_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o scot_n understand_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o defence_n
receive_v as_o gift_n of_o bounty_n from_o any_o whosoever_o since_o i_o be_v silence_v till_o after_o an._n 1672._o amount_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a to_o 20_o l._n beside_o ten_o prove_v per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_z i_o receive_v from_o sergeant_n fountain_n till_o he_o die_v and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n twenty_o piece_n from_o sir_n john_n bernard_n ten_o from_o the_o countess_n of_o exeter_n and_o five_o from_o alderman_n bard_n and_o no_o more_o which_o just_o pay_v the_o lawyer_n and_o my_o prison_n charge_n but_o the_o expense_n of_o remove_v my_o habitation_n be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o bishop_n family_n no_o more_o than_o this_o in_o sum_n i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o against_o schism_n have_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sectary_n and_o as_o those_o that_o by_o prison_n and_o other_o suffering_n be_v too_o much_o exasperate_v against_o the_o bishop_n can_v hardly_o think_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o so_o his_o cross_a interest_n have_v so_o notorious_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o charity_n that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o the_o bitter_a of_o the_o sectary_n who_o he_o so_o much_o revile_v our_o doctrinal_a discourse_n i_o overpass_v §_o 236._o this_o may_n a_o book_n be_v print_v and_o cry_v about_o describe_v the_o horrid_a murder_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d baxter_n in_o new-england_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o how_o they_o tear_v his_o flesh_n and_o flay_v he_o alive_a and_o person_n and_o time_n and_o place_n be_v name_v and_o when_o mr._n kiffen_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n search_v it_o out_o it_o prove_v all_o a_o study_a forgery_n print_v by_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o book_n license_v by_o dr._n sam._n paâ—ker_n the_o archbishop_n chaplain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o be_v as_o the_o book_n mention_v nor_o any_o such_o thing_n ever_o do_v mr._n â—issen_v accuse_v dr._n parker_n to_o the_o kiug_n and_o council_n the_o king_n make_v he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o end_v §_o 237._o in_o june_n be_v the_o second_o great_a fight_n with_o the_o dutch_a where_o again_o many_o be_v kill_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o paâ—ty_n have_v the_o great_a loss_n §_o 238._o the_o parliament_n grow_v into_o great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o army_n raise_v which_o lie_v upon_o black-heath_n encamp_v as_o for_o service_n against_o the_o dutch_a they_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o commander_n be_v papist_n as_o make_v man_n fear_v the_o design_n be_v worse_a man_n fear_v not_o to_o talk_v open_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o their_o religion_n by_o law_n do_v design_n to_o take_v down_o parliament_n and_o reduce_v the_o government_n to_o the_o french_a model_n and_o religion_n to_o their_o state_n by_o a_o stand_a army_n these_o thought_n put_v man_n into_o dismal_a expectation_n and_o many_o wish_n that_o the_o army_n at_o any_o rate_n may_v be_v disband_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v general_n the_o parliament_n make_v a_o act_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o office_n of_o trust_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o renounee_n transubstanstiation_n many_o suppose_a papist_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n some_o that_o be_v know_v sell_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n lay_v down_o all_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v it_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o act_n leave_v the_o king_n impower_v to_o renew_v their_o commission_n when_o they_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o they_o be_v put_v out_o by_o themselves_o this_o settle_a man_n in_o the_o full_a belief_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o the_o lord_n clifford_n be_v papist_n and_o the_o londoner_n have_v before_o a_o special_a hatred_n against_o the_o duke_n since_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n common_o say_v that_o divers_a be_v take_v cast_v fire-ball_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v secure_v and_o he_o let_v they_o go_v and_o both_o secure_v and_o conceal_v they_o 239._o the_o great_a counsellor_n that_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o with_o the_o king_n in_o all_o great_a matter_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n the_o lord_n clifford_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n the_o lord_n arlington_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o be_v sr._n anthony_n ashley-cooper_n earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o after_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesey_n late_o mr._n annesley_n among_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n chanchellor_n declare_v so_o much_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o set_v himself_o so_o open_o to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v wonder_v how_o he_o keep_v in_o as_o he_o do_v but_o whatever_o be_v his_o principle_n or_o motive_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v very_o much_o plead_v the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 240._o in_o june_n mastricht_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a but_o with_o much_o loss_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n with_o the_o english_a have_v great_a honour_n for_o their_o valour_n §_o 241._o in_o august_n four_o of_o the_o dutch_a east-india_n ship_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v the_o three_o great_a sea-fight_n with_o they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n rupert_n where_o we_o again_o kill_v each_o other_o with_o equal_a loss_n but_o the_o dutch_a say_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n now_o sand_n before_o and_o keep_v day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o sir_n edward_n sprag_n be_v kill_v who_o death_n the_o papist_n much_o lament_v hope_v to_o have_v get_v the_o sea-power_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o popery_n and_o have_v get_v great_a interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n complain_v sharp_o of_o the_o french_a admiral_n as_o desert_v he_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o the_o success_n of_o these_o fight_v be_v such_o as_o hinder_v the_o transportation_n of_o the_o army_n against_o the_o dutch_a and_o great_o divide_v the_o court-party_n and_o discourage_v the_o grandee_n and_o command_v papist_n etc._n etc._n §_o 242._o in_o september_n i_o be_v out_o of_o town_n my_o house_n be_v break_v by_o thief_n who_o break_v open_a my_o study-door_n closet_n lock_n search_v near_o 40_o till_v and_o box_n and_o find_v they_o all_o full_a of_o nothing_o but_o paper_n and_o miss_v that_o little_a money_n i_o have_v though_o very_o near_o they_o they_o take_v only_o three_o small_a piece_n of_o plate_n and_o meddle_v not_o considerable_o with_o any_o of_o my_o paper_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v for_o many_o hundred_o pound_n which_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o divine_a protection_n and_o what_o a_o convenience_n it_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o treasure_n as_o other_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o or_o can_v §_o 343._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v now_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o modena_n daughter_n by_o proxy_n the_o earl_n of_o peterborough_n be_v send_v over_o to_o that_o end_n §_o 244._o the_o lady_n clinton_n have_v a_o kinswoman_n wife_n to_o edward_n wray_n esq_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n aâ—d_v her_o husband_n a_o papist_n thorough_o study_v in_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o oft_o provoke_v his_o wife_n to_o bring_v any_o one_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n of_o conference_n they_o differ_v about_o the_o education_n of_o their_o child_n he_o have_v promise_v she_o as_o she_o say_v at_o marriage_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o education_n of_o they_o all_o and_o now_o will_v not_o let_v she_o have_v the_o education_n of_o one_o but_o will_v make_v they_o papist_n i_o desire_v that_o either_o our_o conference_n may_v be_v public_a to_o avoid_v misreport_n or_o else_o utter_o secret_a before_o no_o one_o but_o his_o wife_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o strive_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o victory_n nor_o by_o dishonour_n be_v exasperate_v and_o make_v less_o capable_a of_o benefit_n the_o latter_a way_n be_v choose_v but_o the_o lady_n clinton_n and_o mr._n goodwin_n the_o lady_n worsep_n chaplain_n prevail_v to_o be_v present_a by_o his_o consent_n he_o begin_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantion_n and_o in_o veron_n method_n will_v have_v put_v i_o to_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o express_a word_n of_o
of_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o london_n p._n 301._o his_o go_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o beg_v a_o licence_n p._n 302._o his_o majesty_n commission_n for_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 303._o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o the_o conference_n p._n 305._o exception_n that_o mr._n baxter_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 308._o the_o exception_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o to_o the_o commissioner_n p._n 316_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o of_o mr._n calamy_n and_o mr._n baxter_n for_o london_n p._n 333._o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 334_o etc._n etc._n a_o paper_n then_o offer_v by_o dr._n cousin_n about_o a_o way_n to_o terminate_v the_o difference_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 341_o etc._n etc._n a_o account_n of_o the_o dispute_v manage_v in_o write_v at_o that_o time_n between_o dr._n pierson_n dr._n gunning_n dr._n sparrow_n and_o dr._n pierce_n and_z dr._n bates_n dr._n jacomb_n and_o mr._n baxter_n who_o be_v depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n p._n 346_o etc._n etc._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n disputant_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v p._n 350._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n p._n 356._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n divine_n in_o the_o disputation_n p._n 358._o a_o censure_n of_o this_o conference_n and_o account_v of_o the_o manager_n of_o it_o p._n 363._o of_o the_o minister_n go_v up_o to_o the_o king_n after_o the_o conference_n p._n 365._o the_o petition_n they_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n on_o that_o occasion_n p._n 366._o to_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o affinity_n be_v annex_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o concession_n that_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n usher_n bishop_n williams_z bishop_n moreton_n bishop_n holdsworth_n and_o many_o other_o in_o a_o committee_n at_o westminster_n 1641._o p._n 369._o book_n write_v against_o mr._n baxter_n by_o mr._n nanfen_n dr._n tompkins_n and_o other_o p._n 373._o he_o go_v to_o kidderminster_n to_o try_v if_o he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v there_o p._n 374._o bishop_n morley_n and_o his_o dean_n endeavour_v to_o set_v the_o people_n there_o against_o he_o p._n 375_o 376._o bp._n morley_n and_o dr._n boreman_n write_v against_o he_o p._n 377._o mr._n bagthaw_n write_v against_o the_o bishop_n p._n 378._o of_o the_o surreptitious_a publication_n of_o the_o savoy_n conference_n p._n 379._o other_o assault_n that_o mr._n baxter_n meet_v with_o p._n 380._o a_o false_a report_n rave_v of_o he_o by_o dr._n earl_n p._n 381._o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o he_o on_o that_o occasion_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 382._o divers_a minister_n imprison_v particular_o in_o worcestershire_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n p._n 383._o of_o black_a bartholomew_n day_n 1662._o wherein_o so_o many_o minister_n be_v silence_v p._n 384._o of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n p._n 385._o mr._n calamy_n imprisonment_n for_o preach_v occasional_o after_o the_o silence_v p._n 386._o the_o state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 336._o the_o sum_n of_o their_o several_a cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a way_n p._n 387_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n dec._n 26._o 1662._o p._n 430._o old_a mr._n ash_n death_n and_o character_n ibid._n mr._n james_n nalton_n death_n and_o character_n p._n 431._o how_o mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n bates_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o go_v to_o pray_v with_o a_o sick_a person_n p._n 431._o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o divers_a minister_n about_o the_o country_n p._n 432._o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n about_o this_o time_n turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n ibid._n much_o talk_n about_o a_o indulgence_n or_o a_o comprehension_n in_o 1663._o p._n 433._o a_o answer_n send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a person_n at_o that_o time_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n or_o indulgence_n be_v more_o desirable_a p._n 434._o but_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o sit_v considerable_o add_v to_o former_a rigour_n p._n 435._o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 436._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o this_o practice_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 438._o he_o retire_v to_o acton_n p._n 440._o a_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n from_o monsieur_n amyraut_v another_o from_o mounseur_fw-fr sollicoffer_n a_o swisser_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o jealousy_n he_o be_v under_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o answer_v p._n 442._o he_o debate_v with_o some_o eject_v minister_n the_o case_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o with_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 444._o a_o letter_n from_o my_o lord_n ashley_n with_o a_o special_a case_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o protestant_a lady_n marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n with_o mr._n baxter_n reply_n p._n 445._o part_n iii_o write_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o year_n 1670._o of_o the_o plague_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o p._n 1._o during_o the_o sickness_n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n preach_v in_o the_o city_n church_n p._n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o five-mile_n act_n be_v frame_v at_o oxford_n ibid._n a_o censure_n of_o the_o act_n p._n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o man_n refusal_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n impose_v by_o that_o act_n p._n 5._o query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n p._n 7._o further_a reflection_n on_o it_o p._n 10._o twenty_o nonconform_v minister_n take_v this_o oath_n p._n 13._o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n baâ—es_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o affair_n p._n 14._o of_o the_o dutch_a war_n p._n 16._o of_o the_o fire_n of_o london_n ibid._n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o fire_n p._n 18._o the_o nonconformist_n set_v up_o separate_v public_a meeting_n p._n 19_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o ship_n at_o chatham_n by_o the_o dutch_a p._n 20._o the_o disgrace_n and_o banishment_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v ibid._n sir_n orlando_n bridgman_n make_v lord_n keeper_n p._n 22._o the_o nonconformist_n connive_v at_o in_o their_o meeting_n ib._n mr._n baxter_n send_v for_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n about_o a_o toleration_n and_o comprehension_n p._n 23._o proposal_n then_o offer_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o p._n 24._o the_o lord_n keeper_n proposal_n p._n 25._o alteration_n make_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o associate_n in_o his_o proposal_n p._n 27._o false_o page_v 35._o reason_n of_o these_o alteration_n p._n 28._o false_o page_v 36._o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n then_o offer_v p._n 31._o false_o page_v 39_o two_o new_a proposal_n add_v and_o accept_v with_o alteration_n p._n 34._o a_o address_n of_o some_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n manton's_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o it_o p._n 36._o great_a talk_n of_o liberty_n at_o this_o time_n but_o none_o ensue_v p._n 38._o of_o the_o book_n call_v a_o friendly_a debate_n p._n 39_o of_o parker_n ecclesiastical_a policy_n p._n 41._o of_o dr._n owen_n answer_n and_o parker_n reply_n p._n 42._o a_o apologue_n or_o two_o familiar_o represent_v the_o heat_n and_o feud_n of_o those_o time_n p._n 43_o etc._n etc._n mr._n baxter_n further_a account_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o remain_v at_o acton_n p._n 46._o of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o worthy_a sir_n matth._n hale_o p._n 47._o of_o the_o disturbance_n he_o receive_v at_o acton_n p._n 48._o he_o be_v send_v to_o new_a prison_n p._n 49._o a_o narrative_a of_o his_o case_n at_o that_o time_n p._n 51._o the_o error_n of_o his_o mittimus_fw-la with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o oxford_n act_n p._n 56._o his_o reflection_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n p._n 58._o his_o release_n and_o perplexity_n thereupon_o p._n 60._o his_o benefactor_n while_o in_o prison_n ibid._n his_o bodily_a weakness_n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n since_o 1665._o p._n 61._o on_o account_n of_o a_o treaty_n between_o he_o and_o dr._n owen_n about_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_n p._n 61._o a_o letter_n of_o dr._n owen_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o that_o matter_n p._n 63._o mr._n baxter_n reply_n to_o it_o p._n 64._o how_o it_o be_v drop_v p._n 69._o of_o his_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n ibid._n and_o some_o other_o write_n p._n 70._o the_o heat_n of_o some_o of_o his_o old_a people_n at_o kidderminster_n p._n 73._o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n p._n 74._o dr._n manton's_n imprisonment_n ibid._n great_a offer_v make_v to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdail_n if_o he_o will_v go_v
poor_a plowman_n understand_v but_o little_a of_o these_o matter_n but_o a_o little_a will_v stir_v up_o their_o discontent_n when_o money_n be_v demand_v but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intelligent_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a complainer_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o ship-money_n and_o put_v the_o sheriff_n to_o distrain_v the_o sheriff_n though_o afraid_a of_o a_o future_a parliament_n yet_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n mr._n hampden_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o suit_n where_o mr._n oliver_n st._n john_n and_o other_o â—lawyers_n bold_o plead_v the_o people_n cause_n the_o king_n have_v before_o call_v all_o the_o judge_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n whether_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o may_v impose_v such_o a_o tax_n or_o not_o and_o all_o of_o they_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o affirmative_a except_o judge_n hatton_n and_o judge_n crook_n the_o judgement_n pass_v for_o the_o king_n against_o mr._n hampden_n but_o this_o make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o talk_n of_o throughout_o the_o land_n and_o consider_v of_o by_o those_o that_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o before_o §_o 25._o some_o suspect_v that_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n do_v secret_o confederate_a with_o the_o scot_n so_o far_o as_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v into_o england_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o call_v of_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o now_o they_o bend_v their_o mind_n to_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o earl_n of_o bullingbrook_n the_o earl_n of_o mulgrave_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n brook_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o this_o confederacy_n but_o heylin_n himself_o have_v more_o true_o give_v you_o the_o history_n of_o this_o that_o the_o scot_n after_o they_o come_v in_o do_v persuade_v these_o man_n of_o their_o own_o danger_n in_o england_n if_o arbitrary_a government_n go_v on_o and_o so_o they_o petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n which_o be_v all_o their_o confederacy_n and_o this_o be_v after_o their_o second_o come_v into_o england_n the_o scot_n come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o the_o king_n army_n meet_v they_o near_o newcastle_n 1639_o but_o the_o scot_n come_v on_o till_o a_o agreement_n be_v make_v and_o a_o parliament_n call_v and_o the_o scot_n go_v home_o again_o but_o short_o after_o this_o parliament_n so_o displease_v the_o king_n that_o he_o dissolve_v it_o and_o the_o war_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v again_o undertake_v to_o which_o beside_o other_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o queen_n mean_n do_v voluntary_o contribute_v whereupon_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o evil_a counsel_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o renew_a danger_n and_o again_o raise_v a_o army_n and_o come_v into_o england_n and_o the_o english_a at_o york_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o once_o more_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o and_o a_o agreement_n make_v 1640_o but_o neither_o the_o scottish_a or_o english_a army_n disband_v and_o thus_o begin_v the_o long_a parliament_n as_o it_o be_v after_o call_v §_o 26._o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o threaten_v i_o at_o bridgenorth_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o bridgwater_n lord_n precedent_n of_o the_o march_n of_o wales_n through_o the_o town_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o ludlow_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o north_n for_o his_o come_v be_v on_o saturday_n evening_n the_o most_o malicious_a person_n of_o the_o town_n go_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o mr._n madestard_n and_o i_o do_v not_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n nor_o wear_v the_o surplice_n nor_o pray_v against_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v then_o upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o england_n and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o command_n from_o the_o king_n but_o a_o print_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n president_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v himself_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o not_o mr._n madestard_n go_v away_o and_o leave_v mr._n swain_n the_o reader_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o danger_n but_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o his_o dinner_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o church_n the_o lord_n precedent_n sudden_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v away_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o far_o as_o lichfield_n require_v the_o accuser_n and_o the_o bailiff_n to_o send_v after_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o what_o we_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o evening_n they_o send_v after_o he_o to_o lichfield_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o conform_v but_o though_o they_o boast_v of_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hang_n of_o we_o they_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o we_o but_o if_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o business_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o bailiff_n and_o accuser_n have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o they_o be_v baffle_v thus_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o liberty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o bridgenorth_n about_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n where_o i_o take_v my_o liberty_n though_o with_o very_o little_a maintenance_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o i_o in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n §_o 27._o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v do_v present_o fall_v on_o that_o which_o they_o account_v reformation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o which_o great_o displease_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n they_o make_v many_o long_a and_o vehement_a speech_n against_o the_o ship-money_n and_o against_o the_o judge_n that_o give_v their_o judgement_n for_o it_o and_o against_o the_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la oath_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o convocation_n that_o be_v the_o former_n of_o it_o but_o especial_o against_o the_o lord_n thomas_n wentworth_n lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n and_o dr._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v many_o of_o they_o print_v and_o greedy_o buy_v up_o throughout_o the_o land_n especial_o the_o lord_n falkland_n the_o lord_n digby_n mr._n grimstone_n mr._n pims_n mr._n nath._n fiennes_n etc._n etc._n which_o great_o increase_v the_o people_n apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n particular_a article_n of_o accusation_n be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o lord_n deputy_n the_o archbishop_n the_o judge_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_z divers_z other_o the_o concord_n of_o this_o parliament_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o they_o be_v of_o several_a temper_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o complication_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o several_o do_v most_o concern_v themselves_o in_o for_o as_o the_o king_n have_v at_o once_o impose_v the_o ship-money_n on_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o permit_v the_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o displease_a article_n and_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o book_n for_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o liturgy_n on_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o suspend_v or_o silence_n abundance_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v conformable_a for_o want_v of_o this_o super-canonical_a conformity_n so_o according_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o cause_n be_v unite_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o endeavour_n for_o a_o reformation_n one_o party_n make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o these_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o say_v that_o if_o parliament_n be_v once_o down_o and_o our_o propriety_n go_v and_o arbitrary_a government_n set_v up_o and_o law_n subject_v to_o the_o prince_n will_n we_o be_v then_o all_o slave_n and_o this_o they_o make_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o they_o say_v every_o true_a english_a man_n can_v think_v no_o price_n to_o dear_a these_o the_o people_n call_v good_a commonwealth_n men._n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o more_o religious_a man_n who_o be_v also_o sensible_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v much_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o most_o invey_v against_o the_o innovation_n in_o the_o
by_o the_o sword_n if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o court_n so_o that_o they_o present_o vote_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o king_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o publish_v their_o vote_n to_o awaken_v the_o people_n to_o rescue_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v disappoint_v publish_v a_o paper_n in_o which_o he_o charge_v the_o member_n with_o treason_n as_o stir_v up_o the_o apprentice_n to_o tumultuous_a petition_v etc._n etc._n but_o confess_v his_o error_n in_o violate_v their_o privilege_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o another_o thing_n which_o hasten_v the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o some_o other_o cavalier_n attempt_v at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n to_o have_v sudden_o get_v together_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n which_o the_o parliament_n take_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o war_n or_o a_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n but_o the_o party_n be_v dissipate_v before_o they_o can_v grow_v to_o any_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o parliament_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o justice_n with_o his_o partaker_n but_o he_o sle_z into_o france_n and_o when_o he_o be_v there_o the_o parliament_n intercept_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n advise_v he_o to_o get_v away_o from_o london_n to_o some_o place_n of_o strength_n where_o his_o friend_n may_v come_v to_o he_o which_o they_o take_v as_o a_o advise_v to_o he_o to_o begin_v a_o war._n thus_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o blow_v the_o coal_n §_o 47._o 5._o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o with_o the_o people_n wrought_v so_o much_o as_o the_o irish_a massacree_n and_o rebellion_n the_o irish_a papist_n do_v by_o a_o unexpected_a insurrection_n rise_v all_o over_o ireland_n at_o once_o and_o seize_v upon_o almost_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o dublin_n wonderful_o escape_v a_o servant_n of_o sir_n john_n clotworthy's_n discover_v the_o plot_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o rest_n octob._n 23._o 1641._o two_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n they_o murder_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o orary_n answer_n to_o a_o petition_n and_o in_o dr._n iones_n narrative_a of_o the_o examination_n and_o sir_n john_n temple_n history_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resident_a justice_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v most_o cruel_o use_v the_o woman_n rip_v up_o and_o filthy_o use_v when_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o infant_n use_v like_o toad_n or_o vermin_n thousand_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v come_v strip_v and_o almost_o famish_v to_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o into_o england_n to_o beg_v their_o bread_n multitude_n of_o they_o be_v drive_v together_o into_o river_n and_o cast_v over_o bridge_n and_o drown_v many_o witness_n swear_v before_o the_o lord_n justice_n that_o at_o portdown-bridge_n a_o vision_n every_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o passenger_n of_o naked_a person_n stand_v up_o to_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o river_n and_o cry_v out_o revenge_n revenge_n in_o a_o word_n scarce_o any_o history_n mention_v the_o like_a barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o this_o be_v the_o french_a massacree_n murder_v but_o thirty_o or_o forty_o thousand_o but_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o be_v a_o number_n which_o astonish_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o fill_v all_o england_n with_o a_o fear_n both_o of_o the_o irish_a and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o home_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o rumour_n of_o a_o plot_n be_v occasion_v at_o london_n the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o country_n over_o be_v ready_a either_o to_o run_v to_o arm_n or_o hide_v themselves_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o english_a papist_n join_a with_o the_o king_n against_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o king_n hereupon_o the_o parliament_n be_v solicitous_a to_o send_v help_n to_o dublin_n lest_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o king_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o that_o service_n that_o he_o press_v the_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o himself_o the_o parliament_n like_v that_o worst_a of_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confident_a that_o ill_a counsellor_n advise_v he_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v get_v at_o the_o head_n of_o two_o army_n and_o unite_v they_o both_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o his_o absence_n make_v a_o breach_n and_o hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n represent_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o it_o and_o the_o direful_a usage_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o as_o provoke_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o danger_n to_o they_o can_v be_v great_a than_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o like_a the_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v at_o dublin_n get_v into_o arm_n but_o complain_v of_o their_o necessity_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o a_o hundred_o be_v use_v to_o fight_v against_o a_o thousand_o and_o to_o increase_v the_o flame_n some_o irish_a rebel_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o king_n commission_n for_o what_o they_o do_v which_o though_o the_o sober_a part_n can_v not_o believe_v yet_o the_o credulous_a timorous_a vulgar_a be_v many_o of_o they_o ready_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o english_a soldier_n under_o sir_n charles_n cootes_n the_o lord_n incheguin_n etc._n etc._n send_v over_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o irish_a that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v with_o the_o handful_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o ireland_n they_o will_v come_v over_o into_o england_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n here_o these_o threaten_n with_o the_o name_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v and_o the_o recital_n of_o their_o monstrous_a cruelty_n make_v many_o thousand_o in_o england_n think_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o for_o the_o parliament_n to_o put_v the_o country_n into_o a_o arm_a posture_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o that_o side_n which_o the_o papist_n of_o england_n take_v they_o can_v hardly_o think_v will_v be_v their_o security_n §_o 48._o thing_n be_v thus_o ripen_v for_o a_o war_n in_o england_n the_o king_n forsake_v london_n and_o go_v into_o the_o north_n in_o yorkshire_n he_o call_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o country_n which_o will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o go_v to_o hull_n and_o demand_v entrance_n sir_n john_n hotham_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o it_o by_o the_o parliament_n and_o deni_v he_o entrance_n with_o his_o force_n the_o parliament_n name_v lord_n lieutenant_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o several_a country_n and_o the_o king_n name_v other_o lord_n lieutenant_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o each_o of_o they_o command_v the_o say_a lord_n lieutenant_n to_o settle_v the_o militia_n the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o vote_n to_o the_o people_n 1641_o that_o the_o king_n mislead_v by_o evil_a counsel_n be_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o his_o parliament_n the_o lord_n willouhby_n of_o parham_n in_o lincolnshire_n the_o lord_n brook_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o other_o in_o other_o county_n call_v in_o the_o country_n to_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n lord_n call_v they_o in_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o king_n both_o king_n and_o parliament_n publish_v their_o declaration_n justify_v their_o cause_n the_o parliament_n choose_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n for_o their_o general_n and_o resolve_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n as_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o delinquent_n they_o publish_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n afterward_o which_o two_o contain_v most_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o king_n answer_v they_o and_o go_v to_o nottingham_n and_o there_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n to_o summon_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o aid_n the_o lord_n brook_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n have_v some_o skuffle_n in_o warwickshire_n the_o earl_n of_o n._n with_o some_o force_n assault_v warwick_n castle_n keep_v by_o major_a john_n bridges_n and_o coventry_n city_n keep_v by_o col._n john_n barker_n and_o be_v repulse_v from_o both_o a_o party_n assault_v mr._n puresoyes_n house_n and_o burn_v the_o barn_n where_o mr._n george_n abbot_n with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o servant_n repulse_v they_o at_o nottingham_n there_o be_v but_o about_o two_o thousand_o come_v
in_o to_o the_o king_n standard_n whereas_o the_o londoner_n quick_o fill_v up_o a_o gallant_a army_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o citizen_n abundant_o bring_v in_o their_o money_n and_o plate_n yea_o the_o woman_n their_o ring_n to_o guildhall_n to_o pay_v the_o army_n hereupon_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o nottingham_n the_o offer_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o some_o general_n proposal_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o likely_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o the_o parliament_n have_v for_o a_o full_a and_o safe_a agreement_n and_o the_o king_n seem_v very_o serious_a in_o it_o and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n upon_o so_o much_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n be_v very_o like_a to_o have_v wrought_v much_o with_o he_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o get_v time_n to_o fill_v up_o his_o army_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o accept_v not_o of_o his_o offer_n for_o a_o treaty_n but_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v he_o nineteen_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v disband_v his_o army_n come_v to_o his_o parliament_n give_v up_o delinquent_n to_o a_o legal_a course_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v find_v they_o dutiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o king_n publish_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o nineteen_o proposition_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v have_v in_o it_o the_o best_a of_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o conjunct_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a screen_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o wrong_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o keep_v off_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o adher_v only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n out_o of_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o these_o nineteen_o proposal_n some_o one_o draw_v up_o a_o political_a catechism_n wherein_o the_o answer_n of_o every_o question_n be_v verbatim_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o if_o therein_o he_o have_v full_o justify_v the_o parliament_n cause_n the_o great_a controversy_n now_o be_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o supreme_a executive_a power_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o law_n the_o parliament_n plead_v that_o as_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o but_o this_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v by_o his_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o execution_n be_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o a_o stat._n edw._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o little_a seal_n or_o the_o great_a seal_n forbid_v a_o judge_n in_o court_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o go_v on_o also_o that_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o militia_n be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o not_o at_o all_o against_o his_o parliament_n and_o people_n who_o nature_n itself_o forbid_v to_o use_v their_o sword_n against_o themselves_o and_o they_o allege_v most_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ireland_n almost_o lose_v scotland_n disturb_v england_n threaten_v by_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o parliament_n seek_v by_o delinquent_n who_o they_o say_v the_o king_n through_o evil_a counsel_n do_v protect_v and_o that_o they_o must_v either_o secure_v the_o militia_n or_o give_v up_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o own_o neck_n to_o the_o will_n of_o papist_n and_o delinquent_n §_o 49._o and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n here_o not_o to_o write_v a_o full_a history_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o war_n of_o those_o time_n but_o only_o to_o remember_v such_o general_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n as_o may_v best_o make_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n understand_v by_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o personal_o themselves_o i_o shall_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o country_n case_n about_o these_o difference_n not_o as_o a_o justifier_n or_o detender_n of_o the_o assertion_n or_o reason_n or_o action_n of_o either_o party_n which_o i_o rehearse_v but_o only_o in_o faithfulness_n historical_o to_o relate_v thing_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n here_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o parliament_n with_o their_o reason_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n forsake_v the_o parliament_n and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o after_o edghill_n fight_v when_o the_o king_n be_v at_o oxford_n a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a county_n who_o be_v not_o parliament_n man_n adhere_v to_o the_o king_n except_o in_o middlesex_n essex_n suffolk_n norfolk_z cambridgeshire_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n never_o come_v and_o can_v he_o have_v get_v foot_v there_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o gentleman_n and_o also_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n who_o the_o other_o call_v the_o rabble_n do_v follow_v the_o gentry_n and_o be_v for_o the_o king_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n be_v beside_o themselves_o the_o small_a part_n as_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o gentry_n in_o most_o of_o the_o county_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tradesman_n and_o freeholders_n and_o the_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o those_o corporation_n and_o country_n which_o depend_v on_o clothe_v and_o such_o manufacture_n if_o you_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n ask_v also_o why_o in_o france_n it_o be_v not_o common_o the_o nobility_n nor_o the_o beggar_n but_o the_o merchant_n and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v protestant_n the_o reason_n which_o the_o party_n themselves_o give_v be_v because_o say_v they_o the_o tradesman_n have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o london_n and_o so_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ignorant_a peasant_n that_o be_v like_o bruit_n who_o will_v follow_v any_o that_o they_o think_v the_o strong_a or_o look_v to_o get_v by_o and_o the_o freeholder_n say_v they_o be_v not_o enslave_v to_o their_o landlord_n as_o the_o tenant_n be_v the_o gentry_n say_v they_o be_v whole_o by_o their_o estate_n and_o ambition_n more_o dependent_a on_o the_o king_n than_o their_o tenant_n on_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v member_n themselves_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gentry_n who_o command_v their_o tenant_n do_v better_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n than_o half-witted_a tradesman_n and_o freeholder_n do_v but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o public_a safety_n and_o liberty_n wrought_v very_o much_o with_o most_o especial_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n yet_o be_v it_o principal_o the_o difference_n about_o religious_a matter_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o put_v the_o resolution_n and_o valour_n into_o their_o soldier_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o mercenary_a soldier_n be_v carry_v on_o not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n for_o thousand_o that_o wish_v for_o good_a bishop_n be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n though_o many_o call_v it_o bellum_n episcopale_v and_o with_o the_o scot_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o land_n i_o say_v not_o all_o or_o every_o one_o who_o be_v then_o call_v puritan_n precision_n religious_a person_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o scripture_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o follow_v sermon_n and_o read_v book_n of_o devotion_n and_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o plead_v for_o mortification_n and_o serious_a devotion_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o swear_v curse_v drunkenness_n profaneness_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o main_a body_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n both_o preacher_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentry_n that_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a and_o
of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v for_o as_o they_o extend_v the_o word_n true_a religion_n further_o than_o we_o do_v include_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n in_o scotland_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o conjunctione_n inseparabili_fw-la and_o to_o prefer_v the_o defence_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n whereas_o we_o understand_v it_o conjunctione_n seperabili_fw-la and_o though_o in_o mere_a estimation_n we_o prefer_v religion_n before_o king_n or_o kingdom_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o defence_n we_o think_v the_o king_n must_v be_v restore_v and_o defend_v though_o legal_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v in_o worse_a than_o prelacy_n though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o illegal_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v arbitrary_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o people_n foreprized_n propriety_n or_o liberty_n nor_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o above_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o or_o above_o his_o law_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o decide_v our_o case_n for_o though_o it_o follow_v never_o so_o much_o that_o such_o act_n against_o god_n be_v not_o act_n of_o authority_n yet_o the_o same_o person_n that_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v this_o may_v have_v authority_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v our_o rightful_a governor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a though_o not_o in_o this_o and_o his_o person_n defend_v and_o therefore_o how_o they_o can_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n till_o he_o consent_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n or_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o none_o pretend_v nor_o know_v i_o by_o what_o power_n they_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o coronation_n oath_n or_o covenant_n which_o by_o his_o ancestor_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n but_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n the_o scot_n do_v cause_v the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v come_v over_o to_o they_o not_o only_o mutat_fw-la be_v mutandis_fw-la to_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o also_o to_o publish_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o hearty_o and_o that_o he_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n acknowledge_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o late_a war_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o many_o other_o that_o they_o miscarry_v divers_a way_n 1._o in_o impose_v law_n upon_o their_o king_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n 2._o in_o force_v he_o to_o dishonour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o such_o concession_n 3._o in_o tempt_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o publish_v that_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a 4._o and_o in_o give_v cromwell_n occasion_n to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o dissimulation_n §_o 103._o what_o transaction_n there_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o expedit_v of_o his_o coronation_n and_o what_o preparation_n be_v make_v for_o a_o army_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o what_o difference_n among_o the_o party_n hereabout_o i_o shall_v not_o describe_v there_o be_v enough_o of_o they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n who_o can_v do_v it_o better_o but_o to_o return_v to_o england_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o scot_n have_v do_v the_o sectary_n in_o england_n reproach_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o by_o such_o a_o pageantry_n mock_v themselves_o and_o will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v turn_v presbyterian_a and_o be_v a_o cordial_a covenanter_n when_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o say_v and_o do_v that_o which_o they_o may_v well_o know_v he_o do_v abhor_v and_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o invade_v the_o scot_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o invade_v england_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o land_n as_o heretofore_o so_o that_o cromwell_n be_v in_o scotland_n with_o his_o army_n before_o they_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o their_o affair_n this_o much_o increase_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n from_o the_o cromwellian_o for_o though_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o the_o scot_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o england_n yet_o few_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v with_o they_o by_o a_o invasion_n it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o have_v resist_v they_o at_o home_n §_o 104._o when_o the_o soldier_n be_v go_v against_o the_o king_n and_o scot_n i_o write_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o they_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o desire_v they_o at_o last_o to_o begin_v to_o know_v themselves_o it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o love_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o plead_v for_o tender_a deal_n with_o they_o and_o condemn_v those_o that_o persecute_a they_o or_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o imbrue_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o all_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v perjure_v or_o disloyal_a as_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v startle_v at_o these_o letter_n and_o o_o blindness_n think_v i_o a_o uncharitable_a censurer_n that_o will_v say_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o march_n to_o do_v it_o for_o how_o bad_a soever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o cavalier_n and_o not_o without_o too_o much_o desert_n as_o to_o their_o moral_n they_o confess_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v godly_a men._n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o i_o write_v to_o better_v understand_v i_o §_o 105._o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o rump_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o so_o much_o abhor_a persecution_n and_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v a_o order_n that_o all_o minister_n shall_v keep_v their_o day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v for_o their_o success_n in_o scotland_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v their_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o victory_n and_o this_o upon_o pain_n of_o sequestration_n so_o that_o we_o all_o expect_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o but_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o upon_o any_o save_o one_o in_o our_o part_n for_o my_o part_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o they_o when_o any_o of_o the_o committee_n or_o soldier_n be_v my_o hearer_n i_o labour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o success_n of_o those_o that_o be_v violate_v their_o covenant_n and_o loyalty_n and_o go_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o all_o their_o bloodshed_n and_o to_o make_v god_n minister_n and_o ordinance_n vile_a and_o serviceable_a to_o such_o crime_n by_o force_v man_n to_o run_v to_o god_n on_o such_o errand_n of_o blood_n and_o ruin_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o what_o a_o mean_v it_o be_v to_o debauch_v all_o conscience_n and_o leave_v neither_o tenderness_n nor_o honesty_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v note_v to_o swallow_v down_o such_o heinous_a sin_n my_o own_o hearer_n be_v all_o satisfy_v with_o my_o doctrine_n but_o the_o committee_n man_n look_v sour_a but_o let_v i_o alone_o and_o the_o soldier_n say_v i_o be_v so_o like_a to_o love_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v right_a till_o i_o be_v short_a by_o the_o head_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o meddle_v with_o i_o far_o than_o by_o the_o tongue_n nor_o be_v i_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o those_o time_n forbid_a or_o hinder_v to_o preach_v one_o sermon_n except_o only_o one_o assize-sermon_n which_o the_o high_a sheriff_n have_v desire_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o afterward_o send_v i_o word_n to_o forbear_v as_o from_o the_o committee_n say_v that_o by_o mr._n moor_n mean_n the_o independent_a preacher_n at_o the_o college_n the_o committee_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o desire_v i_o to_o forbear_v and_o not_o
as_o their_o estate_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n come_v to_o to_o have_v stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o very_a utmost_a that_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o religiousness_n and_o have_v declare_v such_o high_a resolution_n against_o monarchy_n i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o army_n shall_v have_v one_o commander_n among_o themselves_o who_o they_o account_v not_o religious_a that_o shall_v march_v against_o they_o without_o resistance_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v he_o come_v on_o and_o restore_v the_o parliament_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o disband_v themselves_o and_o all_o this_o without_o one_o bloody_a nose_n let_v any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o let_v all_o man_n behold_v this_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o stand_a monument_n of_o divine_a revenge_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o overvalue_a human_a strength_n and_o of_o ever_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o victory_n and_o success_n or_o of_o be_v infatuate_v by_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o faction_n and_o let_v all_o man_n take_v warning_n how_o they_o trample_v upon_o government_n rebel_n against_o it_o or_o vilify_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o proud_o despise_v the_o warning_n of_o their_o brethren_n §_o 152._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n while_o monk_n be_v march_v against_o they_o into_o england_n the_o sober_a godly_a officer_n of_o ireland_n be_v impatient_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n tyranny_n so_o that_o col._n john_n bridges_n the_o patron_n of_o kidderminster_n with_o his_o lieutenant_n thompson_n and_o some_o few_o more_o officer_n resolve_v upon_o a_o desperate_a surprisal_n of_o dublin_n castle_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n possess_v with_o most_o of_o the_o strong_a hold_n and_o so_o happy_o succeed_v that_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n they_o get_v the_o castle_n and_o that_o be_v win_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yield_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o blood_n and_o unless_o one_o or_o two_o without_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o siege_n thus_o do_v god_n make_v his_o wonder_n to_o concur_v in_o time_n and_o manner_n and_o show_v the_o world_n the_o instability_n of_o those_o state_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o army_n he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o surprise_n of_o dublin_n castle_n may_v read_v it_o as_o print_v by_o colonel_n bridges_n in_o a_o short_a narrative_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o action_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o ireland_n will_v have_v be_v the_o refuge_n and_o randezvouz_n for_o the_o disband_v or_o fugitive_a army_n and_o that_o there_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v maintain_v the_o war_n but_o have_v embody_a against_o england_n and_o come_v over_o again_o with_o resolution_n heighten_v by_o their_o warning_n the_o reward_n that_o col._n bridges_n have_v for_o this_o service_n be_v the_o peaceful_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o narrow_a escape_n from_o be_v utter_o ruin_v be_v sue_v as_o one_o that_o after_o edghill_n fight_n have_v take_v the_o king_n good_n in_o a_o action_n of_o fourscore_o thousand_o pound_n but_o all_o be_v prove_v false_a and_o he_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o court_n do_v quick_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n at_o chester_n and_o go_v to_o a_o more_o peaceable_a and_o desirable_a world_n §_o 153._o for_o my_o own_o action_n and_o condition_n all_o this_o time_n i_o have_v partly_o show_v they_o in_o the_o second_o part_n how_o i_o be_v call_v up_o to_o london_n and_o what_o i_o do_v there_o and_o with_o how_o little_a success_n i_o there_o continue_v my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n when_o i_o have_v live_v there_o a_o few_o week_n i_o fall_v into_o another_o fit_n of_o bleed_v which_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o former_o yet_o after_o my_o former_a depauperation_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o great_a debility_n do_v weaken_v i_o much_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o help_n of_o dr._n bates_n and_o the_o moss_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n which_o i_o have_v from_o dr._n michlethwait_n i_o go_v to_o mr._n thomas_n foley_n house_n where_o i_o live_v in_o austin-friars-_n about_o a_o year_n and_o thence_o to_o dr._n michlethwait_n house_n in_o little_a britain_n where_o i_o table_v about_o another_o year_n and_o thence_o to_o moorfield_n and_o thence_o to_o action_n from_o which_o be_v at_o the_o present_a drive_v by_o the_o plague_n i_o wait_v for_o the_o further_a disposal_n of_o my_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a lord_n §_o 154._o and_o now_o i_o shall_v annex_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n a_o account_n of_o my_o book_n and_o write_n on_o what_o occasion_n they_o be_v write_v and_o what_o i_o now_o judge_v of_o they_o on_o a_o review_n and_o after_o so_o much_o sopposition_n §_o 155._o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o i_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o i_o confess_v if_o they_o plead_v not_o to_o the_o reader_n for_o themselves_o i_o can_v easy_o excuse_v my_o put_v the_o world_n to_o so_o much_o trouble_v and_o i_o be_v once_o almost_o fall_v out_o with_o myself_o when_o i_o see_v such_o abundance_n of_o sermon_n book_n print_v in_o oliver_n day_n because_o i_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o over-loading_a the_o world_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o keep_v i_o from_o repentance_n by_o their_o success_n and_o since_o than_o i_o be_o more_o impenitent_a herein_o than_o ever_o as_o see_v more_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n disposal_n than_o i_o see_v before_o for_o since_o so_o many_o hundred_o minister_n be_v silence_v and_o a_o act_n be_v now_o past_a in_o the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v we_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o city_n corporation_n or_o burgess_n town_n and_o a_o former_a act_n forbid_v we_o speak_v to_o above_o four_o that_o be_v not_o of_o a_o family_n and_o know_v what_o person_n be_v minister_n in_o many_o of_o our_o place_n i_o now_o bless_v god_n that_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v the_o private_a help_n of_o book_n which_o be_v the_o best_a teacher_n under_o god_n that_o many_o thousand_o person_n have_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v about_o fifty_o book_n as_o i_o remember_v that_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v write_v against_o i_o or_o some_o passage_n in_o i_o i_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o have_v not_o disturb_v or_o discompose_v my_o mind_n nor_o any_o more_o hinder_v i_o from_o my_o great_a duty_n by_o reply_v nor_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o i_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o any_o whit_n disable_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o diminish_v my_o estimation_n with_o those_o that_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o serve_v or_o with_o the_o common_a reader_n that_o may_v profit_v by_o my_o labour_n but_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o several_a faction_n some_o be_v write_v against_o i_o by_o quaker_n james_n nayler_n and_o many_o other_o some_o by_o clement_n writer_n and_o other_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n some_o by_o papist_n some_o by_o anabaptist_n mr._n tomb_n fisher_n and_o many_o other_o some_o by_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v which-eve_a of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o mr._n rutherford_n mr._n blake_n mr._n burgess_n dr._n kendal_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o antinomian_o and_o some_o by_o separatist_n and_o some_o by_o good_a man_n that_o be_v but_o half_o possess_v with_o their_o opinion_n as_o mr._n eire_n mr._n crandon_n mr._n warner_n etc._n etc._n some_o by_o proud_a impatient_a man_n and_o some_o by_o the_o prelatical_a party_n some_o by_o young_a man_n that_o want_v preferment_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v it_o and_o some_o by_o obscure_a man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o some_o by_o flatterer_n that_o desire_v to_o please_v other_o on_o who_o they_o do_v depend_v and_o some_o by_o malicious_a bloodthirsty_a calumniator_n some_o by_o factious_a temporizer_n as_o stubbs_n rogers_n needham_n etc._n etc._n and_o abundance_n by_o erroneous_a impatient_a man_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o mistake_v to_o many_o of_o these_o i_o have_v return_v answer_n and_o that_o some_o other_o remain_v unanswered_a be_v through_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o press_n §_o 156._o the_o first_o book_n that_o ever_o i_o publish_v be_v a_o small_a one_o call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v first_o begin_v my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n
of_o the_o near_a end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o illuminate_v and_o so_o reveal_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n above_o the_o write_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o they_o 4._o the_o ministry_n and_o teach_v of_o parent_n be_v as_o to_o the_o original_a both_o subordinate_a to_o scripture_n as_o command_v by_o it_o and_o co-ordiante_a as_o institute_v and_o enjoin_v before_o it_o by_o verbal_a precept_n and_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v this_o double_a obligation_n but_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n in_o dignity_n and_o as_o to_o the_o near_a end_n 5._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n and_o other_o ordinance_n mention_v already_o 6._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n down_o to_o our_o hand_n 1._o as_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o be_v all_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v in_o efficiency_n a_o coordinate_a mean_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o that_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n but_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o dignity_n it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n seem_v thus_o to_o my_o apprehension_n i_o can_v yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o truth_n that_o no_o mean_n of_o reveal_v christ_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o scripture_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o necessity_n and_o fundamentality_n than_o i_o say_v in_o my_o last_o paper_n i_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o reason_n as_o my_o diffent_n may_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o you_o see_v i_o apprehend_v the_o case_n to_o impose_v on_o i_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o remember_v more_o like_a to_o be_v a_o engine_n to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o church_n than_o a_o unfound_a composure_n of_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v a_o impose_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o fundamental_a which_o be_v not_o find_v whereby_o the_o most_o deserve_v may_v be_v eject_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o censure_v to_o damnation_n we_o be_v frame_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o not_o of_o division_n and_o though_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o be_v offensive_a to_o my_o brethren_n yet_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o be_v guilty_a of_o put_v among_o our_o fundamental_o one_o word_n that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n fundamental_o contain_v such_o a_o article_n as_o this_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o assembly_n confession_n have_v none_o such_o that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o yet_o more_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o scripture_n term_n r._n b._n §_o 56._o at_o last_o twenty_o of_o their_o proposition_n be_v print_v for_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o labour_n be_v lose_v §_o 57_o at_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n broghill_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n bring_v i_o to_o preach_v before_o cromwell_n the_o protector_n which_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o ever_o i_o preach_v to_o he_o save_v once_o long_o before_o when_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a man_n among_o other_o auditor_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o provoke_v he_o better_o to_o his_o duty_n than_o by_o preach_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o against_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o mischievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o politician_n to_o maintain_v such_o division_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o keep_v the_o church_n by_o its_o division_n in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o mean_n of_o union_n but_o the_o plainness_n and_o nearness_n i_o hear_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o his_o courtier_n but_o they_o put_v it_o up_o §_o 58._o a_o while_n after_o cromwell_n send_v to_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n only_o of_o three_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n he_o begin_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a speech_n to_o i_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o and_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o peace_n with_o spain_n and_o holland_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o all_o with_o speak_v thus_o slow_o about_o a_o hour_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v too_o great_a condescension_n to_o acquaint_v i_o so_o full_o with_o all_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v above_o i_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o take_v our_o ancient_a monarchy_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o evil_a to_o the_o land_n and_o humble_o crave_v his_o patience_n that_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o england_n have_v ever_o forfeit_v that_o blessing_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v make_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n only_o for_o they_o have_v late_o make_v it_o treason_n by_o a_o law_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o that_o question_n he_o be_v awaken_v into_o some_o passion_n and_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v no_o forfeiture_n but_o god_n have_v change_v it_o as_o please_v he_o and_o then_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n which_o thwart_v he_o and_o especial_o by_o name_n at_o four_o or_o five_o of_o those_o member_n which_o be_v my_o chief_a acquaintance_n and_o i_o presume_v to_o defend_v they_o against_o his_o passion_n and_o thus_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v §_o 59_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o send_v for_o i_o again_o to_o hear_v my_o judgement_n about_o liberberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o before_o almost_o all_o his_o privy_a council_n where_o after_o another_o slow_a tedious_a speech_n of_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o a_o little_a of_o my_o judgement_n and_o when_o two_o of_o his_o company_n have_v spin_v out_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o the_o time_n in_o such_o like_o tedious_a but_o mere_a ignorant_a speech_n some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n be_v spend_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o read_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o more_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o write_v in_o two_o sheet_n than_o in_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o many_o day_n and_o that_o i_o have_v a_o paper_n on_o that_o subject_a by_o i_o write_v for_o a_o friend_n which_o if_o he_o will_v peruse_v and_o allow_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n he_o will_v know_v my_o sense_n he_o receive_v the_o paper_n after_o but_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o he_o ever_o read_v it_o for_o i_o see_v that_o what_o he_o learn_v must_v be_v from_o himself_o be_v more_o dispose_v to_o speak_v many_o hour_n than_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o little_o hee_v what_o another_o say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v himself_o §_o 60._o while_o i_o lodge_v at_o the_o lord_n broghill's_n a_o certain_a person_n be_v importunate_a to_o speak_v with_o i_o dr._n niâ—â—_n gibbon_n who_o shut_v the_o door_n on_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o witness_n draw_v forth_o a_o scheme_n of_o theology_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o long_o a_o journey_n he_o have_v once_o take_v towards_o i_o and_o engage_v i_o patient_o to_o hear_v he_o open_v to_o i_o his_o scheme_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v be_v long_o grope_v after_o and_o contain_v the_o only_a term_n and_o method_n to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n whatever_o in_o divinity_n and_o unite_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o print_v but_o what_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v which_o he_o think_v i_o be_v because_o i_o be_v 1._o search_v 2._o impartial_a and_o 3._o a_o lover_n of_o method_n i_o thank_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o above_o a_o hour_n in_o silence_n and_o after_o two_o or_o three_o day_n talk_v with_o he_o i_o find_v all_o his_o frame_n the_o contrivance_n of_o a_o very_a strong_a head-piece_n be_v secret_o and_o cunning_o fit_v to_o usher_v in_o a_o socinian_n popery_n or_o a_o mixture_n of_o popery_n and_o half_a socinianism_n
pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n so_o they_o fear_v the_o enrage_a prelatical_a party_n will_v renew_v their_o persecution_n under_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o some_o that_o think_v r._n cromwell_n resignation_n be_v not_o plain_a and_o full_a do_v scruple_n it_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o present_a oblige_v to_o he_o for_o though_o they_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o original_a right_n and_o though_o the_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o those_o man_n as_o treason_n who_o set_v up_o both_o his_o father_n and_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o government_n have_v be_v twelve_o year_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o they_o think_v it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o he_o as_o the_o possessor_n and_o withal_o many_o have_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o the_o king_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o the_o revengeful_a cavalier_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n for_o many_o gentleman_n who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n in_o scotland_n especial_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdaile_n and_o colonel_n greauâ—â—_n who_o be_v of_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n do_v spread_v abroad_o mighty_a commendation_n of_o the_o king_n both_z as_o to_o his_o temper_n and_o piety_n whereby_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o quiet_v §_o 69._o as_o for_o myself_o i_o come_v to_o london_n april_n the_o 13_o 1660._o where_o i_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o i_o be_v accost_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o lauderdale_n just_a then_o release_v from_o his_o tedious_a confinement_n in_o windsor_n castle_n by_o the_o restore_v parliament_n who_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n party_n that_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o our_o obligation_n to_o richard_n cromwell_n be_v not_o dissolve_v nor_o can_v be_v till_o another_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a renunciation_n of_o the_o government_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n with_o i_o to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o that_o point_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_v people_n mind_n that_o be_v in_o no_o small_a commotion_n through_o clandestine_v rumour_n he_o by_o mean_n of_o sir_n robert_n murray_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o balcare_n then_o in_o france_n procure_v several_a letter_n to_o be_v write_v from_o thence_o full_a of_o high_a eulogium_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o firmness_n in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o he_o get_v translate_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o one_o be_v send_v to_o i_o from_o monsieur_n gach_v a_o famous_a pious_a preacher_n at_o chatenton_n wherein_o after_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n to_o myself_o he_o give_v a_o pompous_a character_n of_o the_o king_n and_o assure_v i_o that_o during_o his_o exile_n he_o never_o forbear_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n no_o not_o even_o in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o affair_n that_o he_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o french_a church_n at_o rouen_n and_o rochel_n though_o not_o at_o charenton_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o paris_n and_o earnest_o press_v i_o to_o use_v my_o utmost_a interest_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n be_v long_o and_o already_o publish_v shall_v not_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o i_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o such_o a_o letter_n as_o this_o be_v §_o 70._o this_o excellent_a divine_a with_o divers_a other_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o england_n so_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n they_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v any_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o they_o know_v not_o those_o man_n who_o with_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v what_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o king_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o any_o corner_n or_o cabinet_n to_o prove_v the_o vote_n for_o agreement_n upon_o the_o king_n concession_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n prove_v it_o the_o ejection_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n prove_v it_o the_o calamitous_a overthrow_n of_o two_o scottish_a army_n prove_v it_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n love_n with_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o flight_n of_o other_o london_n minister_n prove_v it_o the_o war_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o conquest_n by_o cromwell_n prove_v it_o the_o rise_n of_o sir_n george_n booth_n and_o his_o army_n overthrow_n prove_v it_o the_o surprise_n of_o dublin-castle_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n by_o colonel_n john_n bridges_n and_o other_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o gratulation_n of_o general_a monk_n in_o england_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o londonner_n and_o the_o minister_n there_o the_o actual_a preparation_n of_o the_o restore_v member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o state_n leave_v by_o they_o and_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o king_n hereupon_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n without_o one_o contradict_v voice_n and_o final_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n be_v old_a party_n in_o all_o country_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o parliamentarian_o and_o the_o king_n be_v grateful_a acknowledgement_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n do_v all_o put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v more_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n §_o 71._o and_o when_o i_o read_v this_o reverend_a man_n excessive_a praise_n and_o his_o conclude_a prayer_n for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o labour_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o how_o little_a do_v the_o good_a man_n understand_v how_o ill_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o word_n accord_v he_o pray_v for_o my_o congregation_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o my_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o labour_n by_o ssetting_n up_o those_o prelate_n who_o will_v silence_n i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o he_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o flock_n and_o then_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o he_o overvalu_v and_o magnify_v my_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o persuade_v i_o to_o that_o which_o will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o my_o service_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o many_o hundred_o better_a than_o myself_o but_o yet_o his_o cause_n and_o argument_n be_v honest_a and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o that_o i_o think_v i_o be_o much_o more_o for_o it_o than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v for_o our_o restore_a the_o king_n that_o our_o ministry_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n but_o i_o be_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o king_n that_o when_o we_o be_v silence_v and_o our_o ministry_n at_o a_o end_n and_o some_o of_o we_o lie_v in_o prison_n we_o may_v there_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n patience_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o suffering_n §_o 72._o and_o i_o confess_v at_o that_o time_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v various_a according_a to_o their_o several_a expectation_n the_o sectarian_n party_n cry_v out_o that_o god_n have_v in_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o family_n that_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o sectary_n have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o pull_v down_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o themselves_o and_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o government_n and_o make_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n a_o reproach_n and_o bring_v that_o blot_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v never_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n like_a to_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o yet_o that_o after_o twelve_o year_n alienation_n of_o the_o government_n and_o when_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o another_o and_o the_o king_n be_v own_o party_n have_v take_v the_o engagement_n their_o obligation_n to_o that_o family_n be_v by_o providence_n against_o their_o will_n dissolve_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o that_o which_o will_v silence_n
the_o thing_n grant_v shall_v be_v reverse_v which_o god_n forbid_v i_o must_v profess_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o against_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o because_o i_o be_o conscious_a that_o it_o will_v over-match_n my_o sufficiency_n and_o affright_v i_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o my_o account_n for_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n etc._n etc._n so_o special_o because_o it_o will_v very_o much_o disable_v i_o from_o a_o effectual_a promote_a of_o the_o church_n peace_n as_o man_n will_v question_v all_o my_o argumentation_n and_o persuasive_n when_o they_o see_v i_o in_o the_o dignity_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o but_o will_v take_v i_o to_o speak_v my_o conscience_n impartial_o when_o i_o be_o but_o as_o one_o of_o they_o so_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o your_o lordship_n that_o it_o will_v stop_v my_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o i_o can_v for_o shame_n speak_v half_a so_o free_o as_o now_o i_o can_v and_o will_v if_o god_n enable_v i_o for_o obedience_n and_o peace_n while_o i_o know_v that_o the_o hearer_n will_v be_v think_v i_o be_o plead_v for_o myself_o therefore_o i_o humble_o crave_v 1._o that_o your_o lordship_n will_v put_v some_o able_a man_n of_o our_o persuasion_n into_o the_o place_n which_o you_o intend_v i_o though_o i_o now_o think_v that_o dr._n reignolds_n and_o mr._n calamy_n may_v better_o accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n than_o i_o which_o i_o hope_v your_o lordship_n will_v promote_v i_o shall_v presume_v to_o offer_v some_o choice_n to_o your_o consideration_n dr._n francis_n roberts_n of_o wrington_n in_o somersetshire_n know_v by_o his_o work_n mr._n froyzal_n of_o clun_n in_o shropshire_n and_o hereford_n drocess_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o good_a interest_n mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n of_o biil_v in_o northamptonshire_n mr._n anthony_n burgess_n of_o sutton-coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n all_o know_v by_o their_o print_a work_n mr._n john_n trap_n of_o glocestershire_n mr._n ford_n of_o exeter_n mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n mr._n bampfield_n of_o sherborne_n mr._n woodbridge_n of_o newbury_n dr._n chamber_n dr._n bryan_n and_o dr._n grow_v both_o of_o coventry_n mr._n brinsley_n of_o yarmouth_n mr._n porter_n of_o whitchurch_n in_o shropshire_n mr._n gilpin_n of_o cumberland_n mr._n bowl_n of_o your_o dr._n temple_n of_o brampston_n in_o warwickshire_n i_o need_v name_n no_o more_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n favour_n as_o if_o i_o be_v by_o it_o possess_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o if_o your_o lordship_n continue_v in_o those_o intention_n i_o shall_v thankful_o accept_v it_o in_o any_o other_o state_n or_o relation_n that_o may_v further_o my_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o desire_v for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o cathedral_n relation_n and_o whereas_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o i_o have_v live_v will_v not_o resign_v but_o accept_v i_o only_o as_o his_o curate_n if_o your_o lordship_n will_v procure_v he_o some_o prehendary_a or_o other_o place_n of_o competent_a profit_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o motion_n he_o to_o any_o pastoral_n charge_n or_o place_v that_o require_v preach_v that_o so_o he_o may_v resign_v that_o vicarage_n to_o i_o without_o his_o loss_n according_a to_o the_o late_a act_n before_o december_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o great_a inconvenience_n or_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n i_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o be_v his_o curate_n i_o crave_v your_o lordship_n pardon_n of_o this_o trouble_n which_o your_o own_o condescension_n have_v draw_v upon_o you_o and_o remain_v your_o lordship_n much_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n nou._n 1._o 1660._o i_o have_v presume_v to_o tender_v you_o the_o enclose_a list_n of_o desire_a member_n of_o the_o indian_a corporation_n suppose_v your_o lordship_n will_v name_v what_o person_n of_o high_a quality_n you_o see_v meet_v and_o also_o the_o french_a project_n with_o this_o of_o london_n for_o a_o corporation_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o by_o such_o general_n you_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o londoner_n petition_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v §_o 124._o mr._n calamy_n blame_v i_o for_o give_v in_o my_o denial_n alone_o before_o we_o have_v resolve_v together_o what_o to_o do_v but_o i_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v upon_o other_o necessary_a business_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o put_v i_o to_o it_o on_o the_o sudden_a so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o convenient_o delay_v my_o answer_n §_o 125._o and_o dr._n regnolds_n almost_o as_o sudden_o accept_v it_o say_v that_o some_o friend_n have_v take_v out_o the_o congee_n d'esly_o for_o he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n but_o he_o read_v to_o i_o a_o profession_n direct_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v write_v wherein_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o differ_v not_o ordine_fw-la but_o gradu_fw-la and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n assistance_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o thus_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n and_z as_o describe_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o not_o as_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o hold_v or_o exercise_v it_o than_o he_o can_v do_v it_o on_o these_o term_n to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o the_o king_n when_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o die_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n an._n 1676._o §_o 126._o on_o friday_n novemb_n 2._o be_v all-souls-day_n the_o queen_n come_v in_o and_o there_o be_v that_o day_n on_o the_o thames_n three_o tide_n in_o about_o twelve_o hour_n to_o the_o common_a admiration_n of_o the_o people_n §_o 127._o mr._n calamy_n long_o suspend_v his_o answer_n so_o that_o that_o bishopric_n be_v long_o undisposed_a of_o till_o he_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o our_o treaty_n which_o easy_o resolve_v he_o and_o dr._n manton_n be_v offer_v the_o deanery_n of_o rochester_n and_o dr._n bates_n the_o deanery_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n which_o they_o both_o after_o some_o time_n refuse_v and_o as_o i_o hear_v mr._n edward_n bowles_n be_v offer_v the_o deanery_n of_o york_n at_o least_o which_o he_o refuse_v and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o the_o stone_n §_o 128._o when_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v pass_v we_o have_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n call_v presbyterian_a that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v neither_o prelatical_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o sect_n to_o consult_v with_o they_o about_o their_o return_a thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o at_o the_o first_o meet_v the_o city_n minister_n first_o vote_v their_o thanks_o to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o our_o labour_n in_o procure_v it_o nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la but_o old_a mr._n arthur_n jackson_n a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o mr._n crofton_n speak_v against_o return_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o thankful_a but_o because_o their_o thanks_o will_v signify_v a_o approbation_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n which_o they_o have_v covenant_v against_o this_o i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v by_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n in_o the_o king_n declaration_n be_v not_o ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la with_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o name_n but_o not_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o withal_o by_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o meddle_v against_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o only_o those_o of_o the_o english_a diocesan_n species_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o specifical_a difference_n i_o prove_v in_o that_o by_o the_o king_n declaration_n the_o essential_o at_o least_o of_o church-government_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o pastor_n whereas_o before_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o government_n and_o this_o alter_v all_o the_o frame_n as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o let_v the_o foundation_n wall_n and_o roof_n of_o your_o house_n stand_v and_o all_o that_o be_v visible_a without_o but_o within_o you_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o church_n for_o before_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o low_a and_o sole_a governor_n with_o his_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o now_o every_o pastor_n be_v the_o low_a governor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o the_o superior_a
that_o party_n in_o the_o news-book_n and_o in_o their_o discourse_n that_o calamy_n that_o will_v not_o â—e_v a_o bishop_n be_v in_o jail_n and_o when_o his_o sermon_n be_v print_v a_o invective_n against_o he_o come_v out_o in_o language_n like_o a_o inquisitor_n that_o show_v a_o vehement_a thirst_n for_o blood_n but_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o §_o 282._o abundance_n more_o be_v lay_v in_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o preach_v and_o the_o vexation_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n be_v increase_v at_o st._n alban_n mr._n partridge_n the_o eject_v minister_n be_v desire_v to_o preach_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o captain_n or_o lieutenant_n come_v in_o with_o his_o pistol_n charge_v and_o shoot_v one_o of_o the_o hearer_n dead_a and_o the_o preacher_n be_v send_v to_o prison_n §_o 283._o there_o be_v many_o citizen_n of_o london_n who_o have_v then_o a_o great_a compassion_n on_o the_o minister_n who_o family_n be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o maintenance_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o and_o have_v such_o a_o method_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o each_o county_n shall_v help_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o county_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n wherefore_o i_o go_v for_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o tell_v he_o plain_o of_o it_o that_o compassion_n move_v they_o but_o the_o suspicion_n of_o these_o distemper_a time_n deter_v they_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o lordship_n judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v venture_v to_o be_v so_o charitable_a without_o misinterpretation_n or_o danger_n and_o he_o answer_v ay_o god_n forbid_v but_o man_n shall_v give_v their_o own_o according_a as_o their_o charity_n lead_v they_o and_o so_o have_v his_o preconsent_n i_o give_v it_o they_o for_o encouragement_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v cordial_a and_o will_v be_v any_o security_n to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o never_o dare_v venture_v upon_o such_o a_o method_n which_o may_v have_v make_v their_o charity_n effectual_a but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v most_o willing_a do_v much_o more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o solicit_v some_o of_o their_o own_o acquaintance_n for_o their_o county_n relief_n §_o 284._o and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n i._o the_o conformist_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o old_a minister_n call_v presbyterian_o former_o that_o conform_v at_o bartholomew_n tide_n or_o after_o who_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n before_o the_o king_n come_v in_o these_o be_v also_o of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o able_a worthy_a man_n who_o conform_v and_o subscribe_v upon_o this_o inducement_n that_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o so_o they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o parliament_n word_n and_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o some_o by-paper_n some_o of_o they_o read_v mr._n fullwood_n and_o stileman_n book_n and_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o therefore_o conform_v for_o no_o man_n venture_v to_o put_v forth_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o ruin_n though_o somewhat_o be_v write_v before_o by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o after_o by_o mr._n cawdry_n and_o other_o some_o be_v young_a raw_a man_n that_o be_v never_o verse_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o controversy_n some_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o parliament_n war_n and_o thence_o gather_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o not_o obligatory_a and_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v be_v small_a some_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o powerty_n which_o be_v great_a temptation_n to_o they_o and_o most_o that_o i_o know_v when_o once_o they_o incline_v to_o conformity_n do_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o ask_v they_o what_o their_o reason_n be_v against_o conformity_n 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v those_o call_v latitudinarian_o who_o be_v most_o cambridge-man_n platonist_n or_o cartesian_o and_o many_o of_o they_o arminian_o with_o some_o addition_n have_v more_o charitable_a thought_n than_o other_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ingenious_a man_n and_o scholar_n and_o of_o universal_a principle_n and_o free_a abhor_v at_o first_o the_o imposition_n of_o these_o little_a thing_n but_o think_v they_o not_o great_a enough_o to_o stick_v at_o when_o impose_v of_o these_o some_o with_o dr._n moor_n their_o leader_n live_v private_o in_o college_n and_o seek_v not_o any_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o other_o set_v themselves_o to_o rise_v these_o two_o forementioned_a party_n be_v laudable_a preacher_n and_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o conformist_n though_o not_o hearty_o they_o and_o their_o profitable_a preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o religion_n and_o refresh_v the_o discern_a sort_n of_o auditor_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o conformist_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v hearty_o such_o throughout_o and_o these_o be_v also_o of_o three_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o diocesan_n party_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o desirous_a to_o extirpate_v or_o destroy_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o sway_a party_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n material_o but_o yet_o be_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o private_a wish_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o do_v profess_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v raw_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n or_o unlearned_a man_n or_o sensual_a scandalous_a one_o who_o will_v be_v hot_a for_o any_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v or_o be_v maintain_v this_o composition_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o conformist_n in_o this_o land_n and_o all_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v among_o they_o ii_o §_o 285._o the_o nonconformist_n also_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o be_v for_o the_o old_a conformity_n for_o bishop_n common_a prayer_n book_n ceremony_n and_o the_o old_a subscription_n and_o against_o the_o impose_v and_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o never_o take_v and_o against_o the_o parliament_n war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o subscribe_v that_o they_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o impose_v nor_o can_v they_o absolve_v all_o other_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n from_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v church_n reformation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v they_o take_v the_o vow_n 2._o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o reconciler_n of_o no_o sect_n or_o party_n but_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n who_o like_o ignatius_n episcopacy_n but_o not_o the_o english_a diocesan_n frame_n and_o like_o what_o be_v good_a in_o episcopal_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o but_o reject_v somewhat_o as_o evil_a in_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v myself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o liturgy_n and_o like_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o can_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o act_n nor_o absolve_v three_o kingdom_n from_o all_o obligation_n by_o their_o vow_n to_o endeavour_v in_o their_o place_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o english_a diocesan_n form_n of_o government_n though_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v abhor_v of_o all_o whether_o for_o reformation_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o judgement_n be_v fore-described_n and_o manifest_v in_o their_o write_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o these_o two_o last_o sort_n if_o i_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o partial_a witness_n be_v the_o sober_a and_o most_o judicious_a unanimous_a peaceable_a faithful_a able_a constant_a minister_n in_o this_o land_n or_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v i_o speak_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o obedience_n to_o my_o conscience_n upon_o my_o long_a experience_n 4._o the_o
that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o one_o witness_v that_o will_v ever_o scruple_n or_o contradict_v they_o either_o among_o the_o orthodox_n or_o the_o heretic_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n of_o antiquity_n do_v make_v know_v §_o 300._o 7._o the_o seven_o controversy_n be_v about_o their_o own_o practice_n in_o administration_n and_o church_n discipline_n and_o 1._o that_o they_o must_v ministerial_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o child_n who_o parent_n will_v not_o have_v they_o use_v the_o cross_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o refuse_v they_o by_o law_n and_o not_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o law_n disable_v from_o receive_v they_o 2._o the_o same_o they_o say_v of_o their_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o that_o will_v not_o kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o than_o to_o none_o at_o all_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o refuse_v not_o they_o that_o kneel_v not_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unworthy_a for_o all_o be_v force_v to_o use_v they_o they_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n at_o least_o for_o their_o ancestor_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v power_n to_o put_v away_o all_o that_o be_v prove_v impenitent_a in_o notorious_a scandal_n §_o 301._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o conformist_n say_v for_o themselves_o as_o faithful_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o brevity_n before_o i_o proceed_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o of_o the_o subscription_n and_o declaration_n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o while_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o controversy_n be_v before_o you_o the_o controversy_n itself_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v all_o the_o book_n before_o he_o to_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o assenâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n we_o nobleman_n baron_n knight_n gentleman_n citizens_z â—â—â—gesses_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commous_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotlandâ—england_n â—england_z and_o ireland_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n live_v under_o one_o king_n and_o be_v of_o one_o reform_a religion_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o true_a public_a liberty_n safety_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o every_o one_o private_a condition_n be_v include_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o trâ—atherous_a and_o bloody_a piot_n conspiracy_n attempt_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n thereof_o in_o place_n especial_o in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o much_o their_o rage_n power_n and_o presumption_n be_v of_o late_a and_o at_o this_o time_n increase_v and_o exercise_v whereof_o the_o deplorable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v present_a and_o public_a cestimony_n we_o have_v now_o at_o last_o after_o other_o mean_n of_o supplication_n remonstrance_n protestation_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o religion_n from_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o these_o kingdom_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o nation_n after_o mature_a deliberation_n resolve_v and_o determine_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o mutual_a and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o we_o all_o subscribe_v and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o with_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n â—o_o swear_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v sincere_o real_o and_o constant_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n endeavour_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n against_o our_o common_a enemy_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church_n government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n after_o we_o may_v as_o brethren_n live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commistaty_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n lest_o we_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n 3._o we_o shall_v with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n reality_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o several_a uocation_n endeavour_v with_o our_o estate_n and_o life_n mutual_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o world_n may_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o conscience_n of_o our_o loyalty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n 4._o we_o shall_v also_o with_o all_o faithfulness_n endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v â—udge_v convenient_a 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o bless_a peace_n between_o these_o kingdom_n deny_v in_o former_a time_n to_o our_o progenitor_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v be_v latle_o conclude_v and_o settle_v by_o both_o parliament_n we_o shall_v each_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o interest_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v conjoin_v in_o a_o firm_a peace_n and_o union_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o wilful_a opposer_n thereof_o in_o manner_n express_v in_o the_o precedent_a article_n 6._o we_o shall_v also_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n liberty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o maintain_n and_o pursue_v thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o whatsoever_o combination_n persuasion_n or_o terror_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o withdraw_v from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n whether_o to_o make_v defection_n to_o the_o contrary_a part_n or_o to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n or_o neutrality_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n but_o shall_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o
such_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v set_v up_o civil_a court_n who_o may_v judge_v circa_n sacra_fw-la i_o answer_v but_o 1._o these_o judge_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v 2._o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o and_o instead_o of_o christ_n depose_a discipline_n §_o 339._o 9_o the_o nine_o charge_n against_o our_o prelacy_n be_v consequential_a that_o it_o bring_v on_o we_o a_o multitude_n of_o grievous_a calamity_n and_o ill_a consequence_n by_o this_o abolition_n of_o true_a discipline_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a corruption_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o that_o it_o give_v up_o our_o cause_n to_o the_o brownist_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la who_o say_v that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o our_o ministry_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n for_o if_o we_o have_v true_a church_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v either_o the_o parochial_a the_o diocesan_n or_o the_o national_a but_o 1._o for_o the_o parochial_a they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o minister_n for_o a_o true_a church_n in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la be_v constitute_v of_o the_o govern_v part_n and_o the_o govern_v part_n but_o a_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o govern_v part_n as_o such_o for_o the_o diocesan_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o a_o parish_n church_n but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o diocesan_n church_n otherwise_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o head_n and_o political_a person_n and_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n though_o perhaps_o call_v rector_n be_v only_o the_o teacher_n and_o priest_n and_o deny_v all_o government_n egro_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n as_o want_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o office_n nor_o the_o church_n a_o true_a church_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o confute_v these_o man_n but_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o parish-church_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o god_n description_n and_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n and_o for_o a_o diocesan_n church_n the_o brownist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o the_o national_a church_n unless_o you_o speak_v equivocal_o they_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n be_v the_o civil_a head_n but_o the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n or_o a_o clergyman_n or_o society_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v a_o archbishop_n for_o neither_o of_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v to_o it_o have_v but_o a_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o not_o any_o government_n over_o one_o another_o canterbury_z over_z york_z or_o in_o each_o other_o province_n and_o the_o convocation_n it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o canon_n anathematize_v they_o that_o take_v it_o not_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a it_o can_v be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n for_o either_o it_o represent_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n or_o the_o govern_v part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n if_o it_o represent_v the_o latter_a only_o then_o as_o such_o it_o can_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n at_o all_o for_o as_o representative_a it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o those_o that_o be_v represent_v but_o the_o govern_v party_n as_o such_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v their_o representer_n as_o such_o if_o they_o represent_v any_o high_a power_n what_o be_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o a_o collective_a body_n which_o be_v one_o political_a person_n but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o pretend_a nor_o can_v be_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o all_o those_o pastor_n in_o conjunction_n be_v one_o collective_a political_a head_n of_o this_o church_n for_o parish-minister_n be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n if_o so_o much_o but_o not_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o the_o nation_n any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o those_o in_o other_o land_n be_v wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a formal_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v one_o constitutive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n but_o only_o in_o a_o improper_a large_a sense_n either_o as_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v make_v bind_v agreement_n by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a concord_n and_o consent_n as_o many_o king_n may_v do_v in_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n which_o do_v not_o constitute_v a_o political_a society_n or_o else_o as_o they_o have_v one_o accidental_a civil_a head_n the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o religious_a society_n in_o his_o dominion_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o denomination_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la but_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o as_o bishop_n ʋsher_n say_v synod_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o voluntary_a concord_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v against_o their_o will_n grant_v that_o all_o parish-minister_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la church_n governor_n or_o else_o how_o come_v their_o representative_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o governing-church_n even_o in_o canon-making_a for_o common_a government_n as_o they_o judge_v as_o for_o the_o democratical_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o govern_n power_n as_o they_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n and_o so_o have_v the_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n though_o those_o represent_v have_v no_o govern_v power_n themselves_o it_o be_v so_o palpable_o self-contradicting_a that_o i_o need_v not_o confute_v it_o §_o 340._o 2._o a_o second_o evil_a consequence_n be_v that_o by_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o exclude_v it_o the_o vicious_a want_n that_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v discipline_n be_v prove_v from_o leu._n 19_o 17._o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o tit._n 1._o 13_o &_o 2._o 15._o &_o 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5_o 15._o &_o 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 2._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o as_o neglect_v of_o preach_v so_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n tend_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o sinner_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o in_o the_o application_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n absolution_n and_o all_o church_n consolation_n to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o how_o vicious_a soever_o they_o will_v the_o easy_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o reject_v all_o passage_n in_o sermon_n that_o will_v convince_v they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v persuade_v they_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o thousand_o be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o want_v of_o discipline_n §_o 341._o 3._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o propagate_v the_o sin_n as_o impunity_n from_o magistrate_n or_o parent_n will_v do_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n many_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o do_v that_o which_o undergo_v no_o more_o censure_n §_o 342._o 4._o it_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o gratifi_v satan_n while_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o public_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o put_v sin_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n by_o a_o solemn_a condemnation_n of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n §_o 343._o 5._o it_o deprive_v holiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o by_o this_o public_a difference_v judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o praejudicium_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicij_fw-la do_v represent_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o day_n and_o wonderful_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o establishment_n of_o man_n soul_n §_o 344._o 6._o it_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n by_o its_o pollution_n whenas_o christian_a society_n shall_v be_v conspurcate_v with_o
name_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o so_o by_o the_o name_n they_o seduce_v man_n mind_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n 3._o hereby_o they_o great_o encourage_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o set_v up_o such_o court_n for_o probate_a of_o will_n and_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o a_o secular_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o direct_o the_o church_n have_v no_o force_v power_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o church_n power_n and_o spiritual_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o king_n and_o that_o no_o king_n can_v in_o conscience_n restrain_v they_o of_o it_o but_o must_v protect_v they_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la and_o as_o bishop_n beadle_n say_v of_o ireland_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o kingdom_n there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n great_a than_o the_o king_n against_o which_o ludou._n molinaeus_n have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o two_o or_o three_o treatise_n so_o that_o when_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o their_o court_n subject_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n form_v it_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o yet_o claim_v no_o proper_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o great_o be_v these_o term_n abuse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o as_o apply_v to_o our_o bishop_n court_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v say_v by_o we_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a because_o coercive_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v possess_v and_o claim_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v but_o half_a king_n through_o these_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o we_o to_o exercise_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o power_n mix_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o name_n be_v great_o to_o countenance_v the_o usurper_n §_o 352._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o coercive_a power_n but_o as_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n that_o annex_v mulct_n and_o penalty_n and_o not_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o force_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a accident_n but_o confess_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o government_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v people_n to_o their_o court_n and_o enforce_v all_o their_o precept_n and_o cause_v obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o as_o to_o fee_n and_o commutation_n of_o penance_n pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o themselves_o 3._o their_o very_a court_n and_o officer_n be_v of_o a_o secular_a form_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o executioner_n of_o their_o sentence_n he_o must_v grant_v out_o a_o writ_n and_o imprison_v a_o man_n quatenus_fw-la excommunicate_a without_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o cause_n himself_o and_o try_v the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o accusation_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v these_o man_n put_v on_o magistrate_n that_o make_v they_o their_o executioner_n to_o imprison_v those_o who_o they_o condemn_v invudita_fw-la causa_fw-la at_o a_o venture_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o much_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n charge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n §_o 353._o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conformist_n as_o 1._o to_o the_o willing_a conformist_n who_o plead_v a_o jur_fw-fr divinum_fw-la they_o say_v that_o if_o all_o that_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n blondell_n salmasius_n parker_n baines_n etc._n etc._n have_v say_v against_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v certain_o confute_v yet_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n by_o they_o that_o plead_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la if_o 1._o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n with_o a_o presbytery_n under_o they_o 2._o and_o general_a bishop_n over_o these_o bishop_n be_v both_o prove_v jure_fw-la divine_n yet_o our_o diocesan_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v contra_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o latitudinarian_o and_o involuntary_a conformist_n who_o plead_v that_o no_o church-government_n as_o to_o the_o form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o say_v because_o no_o form_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v that_o the_o episcopal_a form_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o subscription_n or_o declaration_n when_o they_o profess_v assent_n and_o confent_a to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o ordination_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n with_o which_o the_o book_n begin_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o office_n be_v evermore_o have_v in_o such_o reverend_a estimation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o they_o declare_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a degree_n but_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o evident_a by_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n when_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o very_a papist_n schoolman_n do_v deny_v it_o and_o the_o collect_v in_o the_o order_v of_o priest_n run_v thus_o almighty_n god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a they_o declare_v that_o episcopacy_n even_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n office_n and_o function_n for_o all_o these_o word_n be_v there_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o form_n be_v so_o appoint_v 2._o that_o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n call_v a_o form_n be_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o nor_o the_o office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v that_o 1._o worship_v assembly_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o must_v have_v one_o or_o more_o pastor_n who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o order_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o go_v before_o they_o in_o worship_n and_o spiritual_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o but_o 1._o whether_o a_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o more_o 2._o whether_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n subject_a to_o another_o 3._o whether_o constant_a synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v for_o concord_n of_o associated_n church_n 4._o whether_o in_o these_o synod_n one_o shall_v be_v moderator_n and_o how_o long_o and_o with_o what_o authority_n not_o unreasonable_a these_o he_o think_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n suppose_v general_a rule_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o as_o he_o do_v but_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o nothing_o which_o subvert_v any_o of_o these_o be_v lawful_a and_o indeed_o if_o proper_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n than_o no_o form_n of_o a_o church_n neither_o for_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n consider_v in_o sensu_fw-la politico_fw-la and_o not_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n and_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v quest._n who_o then_o make_v it_o either_o another_o church_n make_v this_o church_n and_o then_o what_o be_v that_o church_n and_o who_o make_v its_o form_n and_o so_o ad_fw-la originem_fw-la or_o not_o church_n make_v it_o if_o no_o church_n make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o what_o be_v its_o authority_n and_o honour_n if_o the_o king_n make_v it_o be_v he_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o not_o if_o yea_o 1._o there_o be_v then_o a_o church-form_n before_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o who_o make_v that_o church_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la if_o the_o king_n that_o make_v it_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o church_n may_v institute_v a_o church_n form_n but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o with_o what_o
in_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o have_v evidence_n of_o truth_n charity_n require_v we_o to_o take_v all_o the_o word_n of_o other_o but_o the_o question_n be_v first_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o another_o be_v either_o certain_o or_o probable_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o word_n we_o must_v not_o feign_v a_o better_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o lawmaker_n have_v plain_o declare_v their_o own_o sense_n by_o their_o speech_n and_o vote_n and_o deliberate_v plain_a expression_n and_o by_o another_o act_n for_o corporation_n if_o i_o may_v take_v all_o oath_n and_o statute_n in_o the_o best_a sense_n which_o possible_o those_o word_n may_v be_v use_v to_o express_v than_o i_o can_v take_v almost_o any_o oath_n in_o the_o world_n and_o disobey_v any_o law_n in_o the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o obey_v it_o and_o tell_v any_o lie_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o tell_v truth_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v be_v but_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o charitable_a but_o charity_n be_v not_o blind_a nor_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o a_o lie_n he_o that_o know_v the_o parliament_n and_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o know_v their_o sense_n may_v know_v the_o mistake_n of_o this_o pretend_a charity_n and_o especial_o law_n and_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n §_o 391._o beside_o all_o that_o be_v already_o say_v i_o shall_v end_v this_o subject_a with_o this_o question_n on_o the_o non-subscribers_a part_n whether_o a_o oath_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o taker_n though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v command_v to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o command_v it_o shall_v mean_v cromwell_n or_o some_o usurper_n and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v my_o rightful_a king_n be_o i_o not_o bind_v hereby_o to_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o if_o so_o query_n further_o whether_o any_o man_n so_o well_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o in_o what_o age_n it_o be_v that_o all_o minister_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o three_o kingdom_n so_o far_o as_o to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o such_o vow_n and_o oath_n §_o 392._o and_o though_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v be_v entreat_v to_o have_v choose_v another_o course_n of_o proceed_v with_o their_o brethren_n and_o not_o have_v tempt_v any_o too_o repine_n or_o complaint_n for_o endeavour_v which_o i_o lose_v their_o love_n yet_o i_o will_v admonish_v all_o my_o brethren_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o aggravate_v this_o difference_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v the_o present_a ministry_n into_o contempt_n and_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o labour_n i_o do_v my_o best_a to_o have_v prevail_v beforehand_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n of_o division_n but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v upon_o some_o low_a point_n than_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n and_o vow_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o non-subscribers_a have_v seem_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a person_n that_o refuse_v only_o some_o tolerable_a ceremony_n than_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o justify_v three_o kingdom_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o ejection_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o public_a controversy_n but_o see_v this_o can_v not_o by_o we_o be_v prevent_v let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o partial_a as_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n by_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o justify_v ourselves_o it_o be_v sad_a when_o the_o name_n of_o formalist_n and_o puritan_n and_o afterward_o of_o malignant_n and_o rebel_n and_o cavalier_n and_o roundhead_n distinguish_v the_o divide_a party_n but_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v worse_o when_o they_o be_v call_v per-fidious_a jured_a secutor_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n do_v most_o potent_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o §_o 393._o iii_o the_o next_o controversy_n be_v political_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o as_o be_v after_o say_v against_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o in_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v divide_v yea_o and_o parliament_n themselves_o one_o parliament_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o another_o thing_n and_o the_o poor_a eject_v minister_n of_o england_n be_v common_o so_o little_o study_v in_o the_o law_n that_o in_o these_o controversy_n they_o must_v say_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v or_o say_v nothing_o and_o they_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o when_o lawyer_n and_o parliament_n can_v agree_v every_o poor_a ignorant_a preacher_n must_v be_v force_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o say_v and_o subscribe_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o silence_v which_o they_o think_v as_o hard_o as_o if_o they_o be_v require_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n between_o navigator_n or_o pope_n zachary_n and_o boniface_n case_n about_o the_o antipode_n or_o else_o be_v silence_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v that_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o be_v our_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o obedience_n in_o all_o his_o lawful_a command_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n dignity_n authority_n and_o honour_n with_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o any_o other_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o have_v any_o power_n to_o judge_v or_o hurt_v his_o person_n or_o depose_v he_o or_o diminish_v any_o of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o conspire_v against_o he_o or_o astir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o sedition_n or_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n or_o against_o any_o lawful_o commissioned_n by_o he_o or_o any_o at_o all_o commissioned_n by_o he_o except_o he_o himself_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n or_o by_o his_o law_n do_v enable_v we_o or_o not_o forbid_v we_o or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o one_o will_v think_v this_o much_o may_v procure_v our_o peace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v scruple_v by_o the_o non-subscribers_a be_v as_o follow_v the_o word_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o studious_o put_v into_o a_o form_n of_o declaration_n by_o a_o parliament_n be_v so_o universal_a as_o to_o allow_v no_o latitudinarian_a evasion_n or_o limitation_n or_o exception_n by_o any_o man_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a and_o do_v not_o equivocate_v with_o god_n and_o his_o governor_n now_o 1._o though_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o person_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o his_o will_n may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v resist_v 2._o though_o none_o authorize_v that_o be_v legal_o commissioned_n by_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o all_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o be_v authorize_v or_o legal_o commissioned_n 3._o either_o this_o declaration_n require_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n never_o will_v commission_n any_o illegal_o or_o else_o that_o though_o he_o do_v yet_o such_o may_v on_o no_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v resist_v by_o arms._n if_o the_o former_a be_v the_o sense_n then_o either_o it_o be_v because_o no_o king_n will_v do_v it_o or_o only_o because_o no_o king_n of_o england_n will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a all_o historian_n politician_n lawyer_n and_o divine_n be_v against_o and_o the_o latter_a have_v no_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n we_o shall_v have_v consent_v that_o on_o supposition_n the_o king_n commission_n man_n legal_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o this_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v to_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o event_n certain_o and_o universal_o future_a but_o if_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v suppose_v possible_a then_o in_o these_o several_a case_n
it_o be_v a_o transient_a image_n use_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o worship_n therefore_o unlawful_a by_o the_o second_o commandment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o state_v human_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n a_o institute_v fix_v sacramental_a dedicate_a sign_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o signify_v yea_o somewhat_o of_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o act_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o by_o the_o parent_n as_o a_o profess_v sign_n it_o signify_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v such_o sacrament_n use_v he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v institute_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n vii_o §_o 414._o the_o seven_o controversy_n be_v about_o actual_a administration_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o canon_n 1._o we_o dare_v not_o when_o we_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o refuse_v it_o to_o all_o those_o faithful_a person_n who_o fear_v to_o take_v it_o kneel_v lest_o it_o be_v idolatry_n though_o i_o can_v so_o take_v it_o myself_o i_o can_v execute_v so_o unjust_a a_o imposition_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o christ_n member_n upon_o that_o account_n no_o more_o than_o to_o cast_v out_o child_n for_o cry_v or_o for_o be_v child_n and_o i_o think_v it_o better_o for_o i_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o than_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o oppression_n uncharitableness_n injustice_n and_o division_n and_o to_o do_v such_o actual_a wrong_n to_o one_o part_n that_o i_o may_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o other_o part_n §_o 415._o 2._o and_o i_o dare_v not_o know_o baptise_v those_o child_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n nor_o call_v every_o child_n regenerate_v without_o exception_n that_o can_v but_o have_v godfather_n nor_o dare_v i_o while_o i_o receive_v all_o these_o reject_v all_o the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n who_o dare_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cross._n to_o say_v that_o other_o forbid_v i_o be_v nothing_o while_o i_o must_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o their_o decree_n §_o 416._o 3._o and_o i_o dare_v not_o if_o i_o undertake_v a_o pastoral_n charge_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o notorious_o unworthy_a though_o the_o chancellor_n absolve_v he_o or_o never_o question_v he_o nor_o utter_o neglect_v all_o that_o part_n of_o discipline_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o office_n though_o man_n forbid_v it_o nor_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n which_o the_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n 4._o nor_o dare_v i_o absolute_o pronounce_v a_o wicked_a man_n forgive_v if_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o superficial_o say_v i_o repent_v 5._o nor_o dare_v i_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o every_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o unbaptise_v excommunicate_a nor_o a_o self-murderer_n solemn_o pronounce_v that_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n etc._n etc._n jest_n i_o harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o damnable_a presumption_n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a parent_n die_v unbaptise_v we_o must_v not_o say_v these_o word_n for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o their_o language_n we_o must_v not_o bury_v it_o by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christian_a burial_n but_o such_o be_v number_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o self-murderer_n but_o if_o a_o hundred_o thief_n adulterer_n drunkard_n die_v or_o murderer_n or_o traitor_n be_v hang_v for_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o say_v i_o repent_v but_o justify_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n yet_o must_v we_o bury_v they_o all_o with_o these_o word_n god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n who_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n by_o preach_v that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o save_v and_o to_o teach_v all_o the_o most_o ungodly_a to_o look_v to_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o purgatory_n be_v a_o better_a doctrine_n than_o this_o for_o it_o leave_v the_o wicked_a under_o some_o awe_n yet_o all_o this_o we_o must_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o and_o use_v if_o we_o will_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a church_n nor_o do_v the_o little_a poor_a evasion_n use_v for_o these_o thing_n seem_v worth_a the_o answer_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o vitiate_a also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o pronounce_v thus_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o traitor_n thief_n murderer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o atheist_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o say_v we_o repent_v how_o can_v we_o preach_v the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n without_o contradict_v ourselves_o when_o we_o must_v tell_v a_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o except_o be_v repent_v be_v shall_v perish_v and_o if_o he_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o without_o holiness_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o die_v without_o one_o penitent_a word_n we_o must_v say_v god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o our_o dear_a brother_n so_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o present_a conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n §_o 417._o have_v thus_o interpose_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o eject_v minister_n of_o england_n and_o so_o be_v get_v past_o barthelomew-day_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o consequent_a calamity_n when_o i_o be_v absent_a resolve_v to_o meddle_v in_o such_o business_n there_o no_o more_o mr._n calamy_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o london_n who_o have_v acquaintance_n at_o the_o court_n be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v that_o by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v before_o deny_v they_o and_o that_o before_o the_o act_n be_v past_a it_o may_v be_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o such_o as_o deserve_v well_o of_o he_o in_o his_o restoration_n or_o who_o he_o please_v but_o that_o be_v frustrate_v astonishment_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n himself_o to_o dispense_v in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o duteb_n and_o french_a church_n one_fw-mi some_o kind_n of_o petition_n i_o have_v not_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o they_o draw_v up_o to_o offer_v the_o king_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v their_o desire_n that_o there_o flee_v abroad_o grievous_a threaten_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n for_o such_o a_o bold_a attempt_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o at_o first_o they_o do_v it_o with_o much_o hesitancy_n through_o former_a experience_n and_o they_o word_v it_o so_o cauteous_o that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o papist_n some_o of_o the_o independent_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o our_o address_n for_o liberty_n have_v not_o succeed_v be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o have_v it_o than_o for_o all_o we_o to_o go_v without_o it_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o still_o answer_v to_o that_o motion_n that_o the_o king_n might_n himself_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o if_o his_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o papist_n let_v the_o papist_n petition_n for_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o any_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v upon_o they_o to_o become_v petitioner_n for_o liberty_n for_o popery_n they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o whatever_o be_v the_o issue_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o work_n §_o 418._o on_o the_o 26_o of_o decemb._n 1662._o the_o king_n send_v forth_o a_o declaration_n express_v his_o purpose_n to_o grant_v some_o indulgence_n or_o liberty_n in_o religion_n with_o other_o matter_n not_o exclude_v the_o papist_n many_o of_o who_o have_v deserve_v so_o well_o of_o he_o state_n when_o this_o come_v out_o the_o eject_v minister_n begin_v to_o think_v more_o confident_o of_o some_o indulgence_n to_o themselves_o mr._n nye_n also_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o independent_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o come_v back_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o liberty_n on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n mr._n nye_n come_v to_o i_o to_o treat_v about_o our_o
meddle_v with_o state_n matâ—â—_n nor_o secular_a affair_n and_o therefore_o well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o only_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o eject_v the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v the_o rump_n and_o cherish_v cromwell_n till_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o also_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o persecute_v mr._n nalton_n with_o many_o other_o london_n minister_n at_o the_o time_n when_o mr._n love_n be_v behead_v by_o they_o for_o be_v true_a to_o the_o covenant_n in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o present_a king_n and_o then_o when_o good_a old_a mr._n jackson_n dr._n drake_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n mr._n jenkins_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n prisoner_n mr._n nalton_n and_o mr._n cawton_n be_v glad_a to_o fly_v into_o holland_n where_o the_o latter_a die_v and_o the_o former_a live_v to_o see_v himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o imprison_a minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n all_o cast_v out_o and_o forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n §_o 422._o and_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v so_o we_o be_v vigilant_o watch_v in_o private_a that_o we_o may_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o or_o pray_v together_o and_o as_o i_o foretell_v they_o oft_o they_o will_v use_v we_o when_o they_o have_v silence_v we_o every_o meeting_n for_o prayer_n be_v call_v a_o dangerous_a meeting_n for_o sedition_n or_o a_o conventicle_n at_o least_o i_o will_v now_o give_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o their_o kindness_n to_o myself_o one_o mr._n beale_n in_o hatton-garden_n have_v a_o son_n his_o only_a child_n and_o very_o towardly_a and_o hopeful_a who_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a of_o a_o dangerous_a fever_n as_o i_o remember_v a_o quartan_a and_o by_o relapse_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o the_o physician_n think_v he_o will_v die_v desire_v a_o few_o friend_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o to_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o that_o very_a night_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o mother_n short_o after_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n we_o be_v desire_v to_o meet_v to_o pray_v for_o her_o recovery_n the_o last_o day_n when_o she_o be_v near_o to_o death_n among_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v there_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o some_o other_o occasion_n that_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o do_v fail_v they_o and_o can_v not_o come_v but_o it_o be_v know_v at_o westminster_n that_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v there_o whereupon_o two_o justice_n of_o peace_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o town_n one_o from_o westminster_n and_o one_o from_o clerkenwell_n to_o come_v with_o the_o parliament_n sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o apprehend_v we_o they_o come_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o part_n of_o the_o company_n be_v go_v there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o of_o their_o kindred_n there_o beside_o two_o or_o three_o minister_n to_o pray_v they_o come_v upon_o they_o into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o gentlewoman_n lie_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o take_v some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o miss_v of_o their_o prey_n return_v disappoint_v what_o a_o joy_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o that_o reproach_v we_o as_o presbyterian_a seditious_a schismatic_n to_o have_v find_v but_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o pray_v with_o a_o die_a woman_n to_o have_v lay_v we_o up_o in_o prison_n yet_o that_o same_o week_n there_o be_v publish_v a_o witty_a malicious_a invective_n against_o the_o silence_a minister_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o dr._n bates_n and_o i_o be_v at_o mr._n beal_n house_n such_o a_o day_n keep_v a_o conventicle_n but_o the_o liar_n have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a modesty_n as_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o print_v a_o second_o edition_n in_o which_o those_o word_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v disprove_v be_v leave_v out_o such_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o then_o upon_o we_o §_o 423._o many_o holy_a excellent_a minister_n be_v about_o these_o time_n lay_v in_o the_o jail_n in_o many_o county_n for_o private_a meeting_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o some_o for_o venture_v to_o preach_v public_o in_o church_n which_o have_v no_o minister_n for_o so_o many_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o all_o their_o place_n can_v not_o present_o be_v supply_v in_o cheshire_n mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n be_v imprison_v who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v lie_v long_o a_o prisoner_n in_o southwark_n by_o lambert_n faction_n for_o deliver_v up_o chester_n to_o sir_n george_n booth_n for_o the_o restore_a of_o the_o king_n in_o somersetshire_n be_v imprison_v mr._n norman_n of_o bridgwater_n mr._n allen_n of_o taunton_n and_o other_o in_o dorsetshire_n be_v imprison_v mr._n francis_n bampfield_n mr._n peter_n ince_n take_v at_o a_o private_a meeting_n in_o shaftsbury_n mr._n sacheverill_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o dorchester_n jail_n they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n who_o come_v to_o they_o every_o day_n once_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n twice_o till_o at_o last_o the_o jailor_n be_v correct_v and_o a_o order_n make_v against_o jailor_n let_v in_o people_n into_o the_o prison_n to_o hear_v the_o rest_n at_o last_o be_v release_v upon_o some_o bond_n give_v for_o their_o good_a behaviour_n but_o mr._n francis_n bampfield_n abode_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n several_a year_n although_o he_o be_v all_o along_o against_o the_o parliament_n war._n his_o brother_n mr._n t._n bampfield_n be_v a_o member_n of_o many_o parliament_n and_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o richard_n cromwell_n time_n which_o the_o army_n break_v he_o be_v recorder_n of_o exeter_n and_o though_o he_o sequester_v recorder_n have_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o city_n for_o his_o place_n yet_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o time_n of_o cromwell_n usurpation_n restore_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o place_n and_o persuade_v minister_n to_o restore_v they_o all_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o sequestration_n in_o time_n of_o the_o usurpation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o law_n that_o give_v it_o they_o though_o they_o have_v but_o their_o bread_n while_o they_o preach_v which_o be_v hardly_o restore_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o 〈◊〉_d gentleman_n of_o the_o west_n to_o carry_v their_o remonstrance_n to_o encourage_v general_n monk_n when_o he_o come_v in_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o exemplary_a sincerity_n and_o conscientiousness_n he_o never_o take_v the_o covenant_n nor_o any_o other_o oath_n in_o his_o life_n till_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v put_v upon_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o i_o have_v much_o ado_n be_v my_o dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o so_o fearful_a be_v he_o of_o oath_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o like_a to_o sin_v yet_o have_v this_o prudent_a holy_a man_n be_v lay_v in_o jail_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n because_o have_v a_o worthy_a minister_n mr._n philip_n in_o his_o house_n he_o will_v set_v open_a his_o door_n and_o meet_v free_o for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n in_o his_o house_n forbid_v none_o but_o though_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n be_v the_o like_a man_n i_o know_v in_o england_n successful_o to_o have_v persuade_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o parliament_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o punish_v manufacture_n against_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v either_o of_o they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o so_o their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o work_n be_v stop_v against_o their_o will_n §_o 424._o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o mention_v how_o god_n strange_a judgement_n about_o this_o time_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n most_o certain_o abundance_n of_o real_a prodigy_n and_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v which_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o cause_n in_o vain_a but_o the_o over-fervent_a spirit_n of_o some_o fanatic_n fifth-monarchy-man_n cause_v they_o present_o to_o take_v they_o up_o bold_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o own_o application_n and_o too_o hasty_o vent_v matter_n of_o common_a report_n before_o they_o be_v try_v they_o publish_v at_o several_a time_n three_o volume_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o prodigy_n in_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_o lesser_a matter_n magnify_v and_o some_o thing_n which_o prove_v false_a and_o though_o upon_o strict_a examination_n both_o i_o and_o all_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o very_a many_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o river_n derwent_n
learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n mr._n shaw_n another_o silence_v minister_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o deliverance_n in_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o profitable_a treatise_n which_o he_o publish_v thereupon_o and_o since_o be_v find_v not_o only_o very_o learned_a but_o moderate_a and_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o a_o peaceable_a man_n have_v get_v connivance_n to_o teach_v a_o public_a school_n a_o great_a favour_n in_o these_o time_n 3._o mr._n roberts_n a_o godly_a welsh_a minister_n who_o also_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n fall_v sick_a as_o far_o off_o as_o between_o shrewsbury_n and_o oswestry_n and_o die_v on_o a_o little_a straw_n while_o none_o dare_v entertain_v he_o §_o 4._o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a for_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o security_n to_o apprehend_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o pestilence_n how_o fearful_a people_n be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o if_o not_o a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o london_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o buy_v from_o any_o mercer_n or_o draper_n shop_n or_o of_o any_o good_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o or_o of_o any_o person_n that_o come_v to_o their_o house_n how_o they_o will_v shut_v their_o door_n against_o their_o friend_n and_o if_o a_o man_n pass_v over_o the_o field_n how_o one_o will_v avoid_v another_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o how_o every_o man_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o another_o o_o how_o sinful_o unthankful_a be_v we_o for_o our_o quiet_a society_n habitation_n and_o health_n §_o 5._o not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o i_o sojourn_v at_o mrs._n fleetwood_n three_o minister_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n mr._n clearkson_n mr._n sam._n cradock_n and_o mr._n terry_o man_n of_o singular_a judgement_n piety_n and_o moderation_n and_o the_o plague_n come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v one_o person_n die_v of_o it_o which_o cause_v many_o that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o other_o person_n dye_v §_o 6._o but_o one_o great_a benefit_n the_o plague_n bring_v to_o the_o city_n that_o be_v it_o occasion_v the_o silence_v minister_n more_o open_o and_o laborious_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o freedom_n of_o preach_v which_o this_o occasion_v can_v by_o the_o daily_a guard_n of_o soldier_n nor_o by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o multitude_n be_v restrain_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v silence_v for_o nonconformity_n have_v ever_o since_o 1662._o do_v their_o work_n very_o private_o and_o to_o a_o few_o not_o so_o much_o through_o their_o timorousness_n public_a as_o their_o loathness_n to_o offend_v the_o king_n and_o in_o hope_n still_o that_o their_o forbearance_n may_v procure_v they_o some_o liberty_n and_o through_o some_o timorousness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o when_o the_o plague_n grow_v hot_a most_o of_o the_o conformable_a minister_n flee_v and_o leave_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o extremity_n whereupon_o divers_a non-comformists_a pity_v the_o die_a and_o distress_a people_n that_o have_v none_o to_o call_v the_o impenitent_a to_o repentance_n noâ—_n to_o help_v man_n to_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n nor_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o terror_n when_o about_o ten_o thousand_o dye_v in_o a_o week_n resolve_v that_o no_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n whosoever_o can_v justify_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o extremity_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v parent_n for_o fanish_v their_o child_n to_o death_n and_o that_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v inasmuch_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v a_o poor_a excuse_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n and_o to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o forsake_a pulpit_n though_o prohibit_v and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n before_o they_o die_v and_o also_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o get_v what_o relief_n they_o can_v for_o the_o poor_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o those_o that_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n be_v mr._n thomas_n vincent_n late_a minister_n in_o milk-street_n with_o some_o stranger_n that_o come_v thither_o since_o they_o be_v silence_v as_o mr._n chester_n mr._n janeway_n mr._n turner_n mr._n grimes_n mr._n franklin_n and_o some_o other_o those_o hear_v they_o one_o day_n oft_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o next_o and_o quick_o dye_v the_o face_n of_o death_n do_v so_o awaken_v both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n that_o preacher_n exceed_v themselves_o in_o lively_a fervent_a preach_a and_o the_o people_n crowd_v constant_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o all_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a seriousness_n as_o that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n abundance_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o carelessness_n impenitency_n and_o youthful_a lust_n and_o vanity_n and_o religion_n take_v that_o hold_n on_o the_o people_n heart_n as_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v loose_v §_o 7._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n whilst_o god_n be_v consume_v the_o people_n by_o these_o judgement_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v labour_v to_o save_v man_n soul_n the_o parliament_n which_o sit_v at_o oxford_n whither_o the_o king_n remove_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v busy_a in_o make_v a_o act_n of_o confinement_n to_o make_v the_o silence_v minister_n case_v incomparable_o hard_o than_o it_o be_v before_o by_o put_v upon_o they_o a_o certain_a oath_n which_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o must_v not_o come_v except_o the_o road_n within_o five_o mile_n of_o any_o city_n or_o of_o any_o corporation_n or_o any_o place_n that_o send_v burgess_n to_o the_o parliament_n or_o of_o any_o place_n wherever_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n or_o have_v preach_v since_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n so_o little_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o ignorant_a soul_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o the_o teach_v which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a and_o final_a reckon_a affect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelatist_n or_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o this_o among_o the_o clergy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n seth-ward_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o it_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v the_o very_a honourable_a earl_n of_o southampton_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n a_o man_n that_o have_v ever_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n but_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o country_n and_o of_o humanity_n it_o be_v without_o contradiction_n report_a that_o he_o say_v no_o honest_a man_n will_v take_v that_o oath_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n hide_v also_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o way_n promote_v it_o and_o easy_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v the_o house_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o §_o 8._o by_o this_o act_n the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v so_o hard_o that_o many_o thought_n themselves_o necessitate_v to_o break_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o unless_o they_o shall_v murder_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n as_o to_o a_o moral_a necessity_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o desert_v the_o sacred_a office_n whole_o to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v which_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o ananias_n and_o sapphird_n alienate_v their_o devote_a money_n so_o they_o can_v hardly_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v this_o act._n for_o 1._o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o also_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o great_a need_n of_o help_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o numerousness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o many_o parish_n in_o london_n the_o four_o part_n nay_o in_o some_o the_o ten_o part_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a temple_n if_o they_o come_v so_o as_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v partly_o also_o because_o most_o corporation_n have_v small_a maintenance_n than_o the_o rural_a parish_n be_v worse_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o conformist_n and_o every_o where_o the_o private_a work_n of_o oversight_n and_o ministerial_a help_n be_v through_o their_o number_n great_a than_o many_o
voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v seldom_o intelligible_a let_v the_o short_a confession_n and_o the_o general_a prayer_n offer_v by_o the_o commissioner_n 1660._o be_v insert_v as_o alias'e_n with_o the_o confession_n and_o litany_n and_o liberty_n grant_v some_o time_n to_o use_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o all_o thing_n repeat_v in_o any_o former_a law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o act._n §_o 73._o we_o insert_v these_o rubric_n and_o order_n because_o they_o give_v we_o more_o hope_n that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n will_v be_v grant_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v best_a to_o get_v that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o we_o insist_v most_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o therein_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v satisfactory_o reform_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o read_v it_o but_o only_o sometime_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o word_n i_o offer_v myself_o lest_o else_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v be_v frustrate_a and_o because_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n sentence_n hymn_n chapter_n epistle_n gospel_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o use_v any_o more_o or_o any_o thing_n scruple_v §_o 74._o before_o we_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o see_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n lord_n chamberlain_n have_v be_v our_o close_a friend_n we_o shall_v not_o conclude_v without_o his_o notice_n and_o so_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o his_o house_n these_o two_o more_o article_n or_o proposal_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v add_v viz._n i._o whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o very_o light_a occasion_n it_o be_v humble_o desire_v that_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pronounce_v such_o sentence_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o that_o some_o other_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o court._n ii_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o repair_v to_o his_o own_o parish-church_n who_o go_v to_o any_o other_o parish-church_n or_o chapel_n within_o the_o diocese_n for_o by_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v the_o low_a political_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n below_o the_o diocesan_n therefore_o we_o go_v not_o from_o our_o own_o church_n if_o we_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n §_o 75._o when_o these_o proposal_n be_v offer_v to_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o 1._o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o propos._n provide_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o have_v leave_n to_o give_v in_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v our_o great_a stop_n and_o disagreement_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v subscription_n to_o the_o scripture_n put_v in_o because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o article_n to_o which_o we_o subscribe_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n because_o they_o be_v material_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o article_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o right_a description_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n first_o and_o to_o this_o at_o last_o he_o consent_v 3._o he_o refuse_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o five_o for_o appeal_n to_o civil_a court_n say_v there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o appeal_n already_o and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v 4._o the_o two_o next_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o he_o be_v not_o forward_o to_o but_o at_o last_o agree_v to_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o 6_o for_o register_n name_n 5._o the_o two_o last_o add_v article_n also_o be_v except_v against_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v agree_v as_o they_o say_v by_o the_o the_o lord_n keeper_n consent_n that_o sir_n matthew_n hale_v lord_n chief_a baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n shall_v draw_v up_o what_o we_o agree_v on_o into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o act_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o dr._n wilkins_n and_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o paper_n to_o he_o and_o to_o advise_v far_o with_o he_o for_o the_o wordingof_n it_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o sincerity_n §_o 76._o according_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o on_o consultation_n with_o he_o our_o proposal_n be_v accept_v with_o the_o alteration_n follow_v 1._o instead_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o declare_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n which_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o term_n of_o collation_n shall_v be_v these_o take_v thou_o legal_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o â—y_a congregation_n of_o england_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o that_o so_o the_o word_n legal_a may_v show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o general_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o what_o minister_n soever_o he_o please_v to_o deliver_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n we_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o as_o from_o the_o king_n minister_n for_o the_o paper_n which_o i_o give_v in_o against_o re-ordination_a convince_a judge_n hales_n and_o dr._n wilkins_n that_o the_o renunciation_n of_o former_a ordination_n in_o england_n be_v by_o ho_o mean_n to_o be_v exact_v or_o do_v 2._o our_o form_n of_o subscription_n remain_v unaltered_a 3._o the_o clause_n of_o appeal_n we_o leave_v out_o 4._o the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o pass_v leave_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o register_n name_n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o add_v article_n they_o think_v reasonable_a but_o put_v it_o out_o only_o leâ—t_o by_o overdo_v we_o shall_v clog_v the_o rest_n and_o frustrate_v all_o with_o those_o that_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o 6._o the_o other_o add_v article_n they_o lay_v by_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o also_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o shelter_n to_o recusant_n papist_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o paper_n shall_v be_v all_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n chief_a baron_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o into_o a_o act._n and_o because_o i_o live_v near_o he_o he_o be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o draught_n which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o all_o our_o sense_n but_o secret_o lest_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o prepare_a act_n shall_v be_v displease_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o call_v for_o and_o so_o i_o believe_v he_o burn_v it_o §_o 77._o because_o they_o object_v that_o by_o the_o last_o article_n we_o shall_v befriend_v the_o papist_n and_o especial_o by_o a_o clause_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o liturgy_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a of_o it_o and_o i_o stand_v very_o much_o upon_o that_o with_o they_o that_o we_o must_v not_o corrupt_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o all_o our_o church_n and_o discipline_n and_o injure_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n only_o to_o have_v the_o better_a advantage_n against_o papist_n and_o that_o there_o be_v fair_a and_o better_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o upon_o their_o enquiry_n what_o mean_n may_v be_v substitute_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o a_o subscription_n for_o all_o the_o tolerate_a congregation_n or_o minister_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o establish_v ministry_n as_o follow_v may_v discover_v they_o §_o 78._o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o establish_v ministry_n i_o do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v my_o unfeigned_a belief_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o the_o infallible_a entire_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o holy_a live_n suppose_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o my_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o the_o 36_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o else_o the_o subscription_n before_o agree_v on_o though_o this_o be_v much_o better_o suppose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n also_o be_v take_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o that_o have_v toleration_n i_o a._n b._n do_v hereby_o profess_v and_o declare_v without_o equivocation_n and_o deceit_n that_o i_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a canonical_a
read_v against_o atheism_n sadduceism_n and_o infidelity_n to_o prove_v first_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v the_o infidel_n objection_n against_o scripture_n it_o be_v strong_a and_o masculine_a only_o too_o tedious_a for_o impatient_a reader_n he_o say_v he_o write_v it_o only_o at_o vacant_a hour_n in_o his_o circuit_n to_o regulate_v his_o meditation_n find_v that_o while_o he_o write_v down_o what_o he_o think_v on_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o easily_o keep_v close_a to_o work_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o method_n and_o he_o can_v after_o try_v his_o former_a thought_n and_o make_v further_o use_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a but_o i_o can_v not_o yet_o persuade_v he_o to_o hear_v of_o publish_v it_o the_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v frequent_o with_o he_o most_o about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o other_o foundation_n point_n and_o philosophical_a be_v so_o edify_v that_o his_o very_a question_n and_o objection_n do_v help_v i_o to_o more_o light_n than_o other_o man_n solution_n those_o that_o take_v no_o man_n for_o religious_a who_o frequent_v not_o private_a meeting_n etc._n etc._n take_v he_o for_o a_o excellent_o righteous_a moral_a man_n but_o i_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v his_o serious_a expression_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o eternity_n and_o see_v his_o love_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o the_o blamlessness_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n think_v better_a of_o his_o piety_n than_o of_o my_o own_o when_o the_o people_n crowd_v in_o and_o out_o of_o my_o house_n to_o hear_v he_o open_o show_v i_o so_o great_a respect_n before_o they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o as_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o go_v on_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n mutter_v that_o a_o judge_n shall_v seem_v so_o far_o to_o countenance_v that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o great_a lamenter_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o foolishness_n of_o the_o predominant_a clergy_n and_o a_o great_a desirer_n of_o such_o abatement_n as_o may_v restore_v we_o all_o to_o serviceableness_n and_o unity_n he_o have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a small_a estate_n though_o he_o have_v long_o the_o great_a practice_n because_o he_o will_v take_v but_o little_a money_n and_o undertake_v no_o more_o business_n thâ—n_v in_o he_o can_v well_o dispatch_v he_o often_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o resign_v 〈…〉_o when_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v justice_n he_o have_v be_v the_o learned_a selden_n intimate_a friend_n and_o one_o of_o his_o executor_n and_o because_o the_o hobbian_o and_o other_o infidel_n will_v have_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o selden_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o truth_n therein_o and_o he_o assure_v i_o that_o selden_n be_v a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o angry_a a_o adversary_n to_o hobbs_n that_o he_o have_v rate_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n §_o 108._o this_o year_n 1669_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n be_v sir_n william_n turner_n a_o man_n conformable_a and_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o prelacy_n but_o in_o his_o government_n he_o never_o disturb_v the_o nonconformable_a preacher_n nor_o trouble_a man_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o he_o so_o much_o deny_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a and_o punish_v vice_n and_o promote_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o lord_n mayor_n who_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o year_n they_o choose_v he_o again_o and_o will_v have_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v it_o partly_o as_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o a_o message_n from_o his_o superior_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o courtier_n who_o take_v he_o for_o their_o own_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o he_o §_o 109._o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o london_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o fire_n the_o connivance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o resolve_a quietness_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n do_v set_v so_o many_o preacher_n through_o the_o land_n as_o be_v say_v on_o the_o same_o work_n that_o in_o likelihood_n many_o thousand_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o the_o predominant_a prelate_n murmur_v and_o fear_v for_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o when_o serious_a godliness_n go_v up_o they_o go_v down_o so_o that_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o this_o dread_a danger_n §_o 110._o at_o this_o time_n our_o parson_n dean_n rive_v get_v this_o follow_a advantage_n against_o i_o as_o i_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n at_o wolverhampton_n in_o staffordshire_n where_o he_o be_v dean_n be_v abundant_a of_o papist_n and_o violent_a formalist_n among_o who_o be_v one_o brasgirdle_n a_o apthecary_n who_o in_o conference_n with_o mr._n reignolds_n a_o able_a preacher_n there_o silence_v and_o turn_v out_o by_o his_o bitter_a word_n tempt_v he_o into_o so_o much_o indiscretion_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a for_o number_n and_o quality_n as_o he_o make_v they_o that_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o cromwell_n though_o a_o usurper_n have_v keep_v up_o england_n against_o the_o dutch_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o hot_a against_o private_a meeting_n when_o at_o acton_n the_o dean_n suffer_v they_o at_o the_o next_o door_n with_o this_o advantage_n brasgirdle_n write_v all_o this_o great_o aggravate_v to_o the_o dean_n the_o dean_n hasten_v away_o with_o it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o treason_n mr._n reignolds_n be_v question_v but_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o country_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v upon_o hear_v of_o the_o business_n find_v mere_a imprudence_n heighten_v to_o a_o crime_n and_o so_o release_v he_o but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o king_n exasperate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o unadvised_a word_n as_o the_o dean_n tell_v i_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n from_o he_o and_o he_o so_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o my_o meeting_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o also_o as_o much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v whereupon_o two_o justice_n be_v choose_v for_o their_o turn_n to_o do_v it_o one_o ross_n of_o brainford_n a_o scot_n beforenamed_n and_o one_o phillips_n a_o steward_n of_o the_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n §_o 111_o hereupon_o ross_n and_o philips_n send_v a_o warrant_n to_o the_o constable_n to_o apprehend_v i_o and_o bring_v i_o before_o they_o to_o brainford_n when_o i_o come_v they_o shut_v out_o all_o person_n from_o the_o room_n and_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n for_o any_o one_o person_n no_o not_o their_o own_o clerk_n or_o servant_n or_o the_o constable_n to_o hear_v a_o word_n that_o be_v say_v between_o we_o then_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v convict_v of_o keep_v conventicle_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o so_o they_o will_v tender_v i_o the_o oxford_n oath_n i_o desire_v my_o accuser_n may_v come_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o i_o may_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o witness_n that_o testify_v that_o i_o keep_v conventicle_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o deny_v as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v law_n but_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o i_o press_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o witness_n and_o not_o in_o secret_a for_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v my_o judge_n and_o that_o their_o presence_n and_o business_n make_v the_o place_n a_o place_n of_o judicature_n where_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v or_o at_o least_o some_o shall_v be_v admit_v but_o i_o can_v not_o prevail_v have_v i_o resolve_v on_o silence_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v and_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a shall_v rather_o submit_v to_o violence_n and_o give_v place_n to_o injury_n than_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_n when_o it_o will_v give_v other_o occasion_n to_o account_v he_o obstinate_a i_o ask_v they_o whether_o i_o may_v free_o speak_v for_o myself_o and_o they_o say_v yea_o but_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v still_o interrupt_v i_o and_o put_v i_o by_o only_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o private_a meeting_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o all_o our_o war_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o raise_v new_a war_n and_o ross_n tell_v i_o
the_o king_n consent_n or_o letter_n of_o instruction_n for_o what_o he_o do_v which_o amaze_v many_o hereupon_o his_o majesty_n charles_n ii_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o council_n to_o restore_v his_o estate_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o those_o appoint_v to_o examine_v it_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o his_o father_n order_n or_o consent_v upon_o this_o the_o parliament_n old_a adherent_n grow_v more_o confident_a than_o ever_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o war_n and_o the_o very_a destroyer_n of_o the_o king_n who_o the_o first_o parliamentarian_n call_v rebel_n do_v presume_v also_o to_o justify_v their_o cause_n and_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o it_o stop_v not_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n mazarine_n and_o other_o of_o ireland_n do_v so_o far_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n be_v force_v to_o produce_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cha_n i._n by_o which_o be_v give_v he_o order_n for_o his_o take_n up_o arm_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n do_v put_v they_o into_o a_o silence_n but_o yet_o so_o egregious_a be_v their_o loyalty_n and_o veneration_n of_o majesty_n that_o it_o put_v they_o not_o at_o all_o one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o they_o have_v go_v in_o but_o the_o people_n without_o door_n talk_v strange_o some_o say_v do_v you_o not_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v against_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o rebel_n belie_v he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v his_o warrant_n or_o commission_n do_v we_o not_o now_o see_v with_o what_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v go_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n into_o ireland_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o here_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v vend_v seditious_o among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n which_o be_v print_v action_n call_v murder_n will_v out_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o some_o that_o be_v still_o loyal_a to_o the_o king_n do_v wish_v that_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v have_v rather_o declare_v that_o his_o father_n do_v only_o give_v the_o marquis_n of_o antrim_n commission_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n as_o to_o have_v help_v he_o against_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o his_o turn_n against_o the_o english_a protestant_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o murder_a of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o there_o be_v against_o his_o will_n but_o quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o though_o the_o old_a parliamentarian_o expound_v the_o action_n and_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o then_o king_n and_o parliament_n by_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o letter_n yet_o so_o do_v not_o the_o loyal_a royalist_n or_o at_o least_o think_v it_o no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o their_o judgement_n or_o stop_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o nonconformable_a protestant_n §_o 174._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o december_n 1670._o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n as_o he_o be_v return_v home_o to_o clarendon_n house_n in_o the_o night_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o six_o man_n who_o set_v he_o on_o horseback_n to_o have_v carry_v he_o away_o but_o he_o be_v rescue_v before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v it_o short_o after_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n lifeguard_n surprise_v commons_o sir_n john_n coventrig_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o cut_v his_o nose_n which_o occasion_v a_o great_a heat_n in_o the_o house_n and_o at_o last_o that_o act_n which_o be_v new_o pass_v for_o prevent_v of_o the_o like_a many_o murder_n and_o outrage_n and_o cut_v of_o nose_n be_v commit_v also_o on_o other_o person_n but_o the_o great_a noise_n be_v make_v by_o certain_a duke_n and_o lord_n that_o go_v in_o a_o torrent_n of_o jovialty_n to_o a_o defame_a house_n in_o a_o street_n call_v whetstone-park_n and_o when_o the_o wretched_a woman_n cry_v for_o help_v the_o beadle_n come_v in_o with_o some_o watchman_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o present_o whilst_o such_o thing_n go_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v busy_a about_o a_o act_n to_o make_v all_o forbid_a meeting_n for_o god_n worship_n preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o silence_a minister_n to_o be_v severely_a yet_o punish_v as_o rout_n and_o riot_n §_o 175._o there_o happen_v a_o great_a rebuke_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o their_o gazette_n in_o these_o word_n dubl_n dec._n 27._o yesterday_o happen_v here_o a_o very_a unfortunate_a accident_n most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n be_v at_o a_o play_n at_o a_o public_a playhouse_n the_o upper_a gallery_n on_o a_o sudden_a fall_v all_o down_o beat_v down_o the_o second_o which_o together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o low_a box_n his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n *_o lieutenant_n with_o his_o lady_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n escape_v the_o danger_n without_o any_o harm_n part_n of_o the_o box_n where_o they_o be_v remain_v firm_a and_o so_o resist_v the_o fall_n from_o above_o only_o his_o two_o son_n be_v find_v quite_o bury_v under_o the_o timber_n the_o young_a have_v receive_v but_o little_a hurt_n but_o the_o elder_a be_v take_v up_o deâ—d_a to_o all_o appearance_n but_o have_v present_o be_v let_v blood_n etc._n etc._n recover_v there_o be_v many_o dangerous_o hurt_v and_o seven_o or_o eight_o kill_v outright_o so_o far_o the_o gazette_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o die_v then_o and_o of_o their_o wound_n the_o first_o letter_n that_o come_v to_o london_n of_o it_o fill_v the_o city_n with_o the_o report_n that_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o scorn_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o person_n act_v by_o the_o scorner_n as_o a_o puritan_n and_o that_o he_o that_o represent_v i_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n when_o the_o fall_n be_v and_o his_o leg_n break_v but_o the_o play_n be_v ben._n johnson_n bartholomew-fair_a with_o a_o sense_n add_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o puritan_n be_v call_v a_o banbury_n man_n and_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o i_o be_v name_v nor_o meddle_v with_o more_o than_o other_o of_o my_o condition_n unless_o by_o the_o actor_n dress_n they_o make_v any_o such_o reflect_a intimation_n §_o 176._o the_o lord_n lucas_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o clare_n make_v two_o vehement_o cut_v speech_n before_o the_o king_n who_o now_o come_v frequent_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o first_o declare_v the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o much_o more_o to_o their_o suffering_n calamity_n and_o danger_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o and_o aggravate_v the_o stupendous_a expense_n of_o money_n and_o the_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o a_o bill_n then_o send_v up_o for_o give_v no_o less_o than_o three_o million_o say_v he_o at_o once_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o stop_v their_o excess_n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o king_n sit_v so_o ordinary_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o that_o without_o his_o robe_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v copy_n of_o the_o lord_n lucas_n speech_n give_v out_o which_o increase_v the_o offence_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o ere_o long_o he_o die_v §_o 177._o the_o irish_a man_n call_v the_o rebel_n petition_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o colonel_n richard_n talbot_n a_o papist_n servant_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n for_o a_o re-hearing_a against_o the_o former_a judgement_n that_o have_v deprive_v many_o of_o they_o of_o their_o land_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o the_o english_a dispossess_v which_o offend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o cause_v some_o vote_n which_o signify_v their_o offence_n and_o the_o king_n at_o present_a cast_v aside_o their_o petition_n §_o 178._o lamentable_a complaint_n come_v from_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n for_o the_o severity_n more_o and_o more_o use_v against_o they_o their_o church_n pull_v down_o and_o after_o montaban_n their_o other_o university_n of_o lanmor_n decree_v to_o be_v prohibit_v §_o 179._o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o year_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o agent_n give_v out_o their_o great_a fear_n of_o popery_n and_o great_o lament_v that_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n be_v turn_v papist_n and_o thereupon_o give_v out_o that_o they_o great_o desire_v that_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_n as_o they_o call_v even_o the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n may_v by_o some_o abatement_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n and_o
persecution_n and_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o leg_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o much_o he_o be_v against_o it_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o score_n nonconformable_a minister_n in_o london_n keep_v up_o preach_v in_o private_a house_n some_o 50_o some_o 100_o many_o 300_o and_o many_o 1000_o or_o 2000_o at_o a_o meeting_n by_o which_o for_o the_o present_a the_o city_n necessity_n be_v much_o supply_v for_o very_o few_o burn_a church_n be_v yet_o build_v up_o again_o about_o 3_o or_o 4_o in_o the_o city_n which_o yet_o never_o move_v the_o bishop_n to_o relent_v and_o give_v any_o favour_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o the_o best_a of_o england_n of_o the_o conformist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v get_v up_o to_o london_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o and_o more_o alienate_v from_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n §_o 192._o those_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n think_v they_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v lament_v all_o this_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a wit_n that_o see_v only_o a_o parliament_n be_v trust_v before_o the_o king_n with_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o interest_n rule_v the_o world_n it_o be_v contrive_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v make_v the_o severe_a law_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o dust_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v allay_v the_o execution_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o become_v their_o protector_n against_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o shall_v suffer_v and_o indeed_o the_o minister_n themselves_o seem_v to_o make_v little_a doubt_n of_o this_o but_o they_o think_v 1._o that_o if_o papist_n shall_v have_v liberty_n it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o they_o also_o to_o take_v they_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o refuse_v their_o present_a liberty_n though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o evil_n be_v design_v in_o grant_v it_o 3._o and_o that_o before_o man_n design_n can_v come_v to_o ripeness_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o frustrate_v they_o and_o by_o draw_v one_o pin_n can_v let_v fall_v the_o best_a contrive_a fabric_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o all_o attempt_v to_o get_v any_o comprehension_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v or_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a liberty_n and_o union_n be_v most_o effectual_o make_v void_a §_o 193._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v print_v in_o holland_n the_o thesis_n or_o exercise_v perform_v at_o the_o commencement_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o dr._n of_o law_n by_o one_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n a_o scots-man_n rob._n hamilton_n in_o which_o he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a treasury_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v it_o and_o impose_v tribute_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o large_o apply_v it_o to_o england_n he_o show_v that_o parliament_n have_v no_o legislative_a power_n but_o what_o the_o king_n give_v they_o who_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o put_v they_o down_o and_o raise_v tax_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n without_o they_o and_o that_o parliament_n and_o mâ—gna_n charta_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o he_o but_o toy_n and_o that_o what_o charter_n the_o former_a king_n do_v grant_v can_v be_v no_o band_n on_o their_o successor_n forget_v that_o so_o he_o will_v also_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o the_o agreement_n make_v by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o e._n g._n that_o this_o family_n successive_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o who_o fame_n make_v to_o be_v the_o animater_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o pass_v by_o §_o 194._o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o man_n much_o talk_v of_o for_o his_o enterprise_n one_o major_a blood_n a_o englishman_n of_o ireland_n this_o man_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n in_o the_o old_a king_n army_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o see_v the_o cause_n lose_v he_o betake_v himself_o towards_o ireland_n to_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o estate_n in_o his_o way_n he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o the_o lancashire_n minister_n who_o be_v then_o write_v against_o the_o army_n and_o against_o all_o violence_n to_o king_n or_o parliament_n blood_n be_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n fall_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v make_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o that_o in_o short_a he_o become_v a_o convert_n and_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o honest_a parliament_n man_n of_o that_o country_n and_o after_o this_o in_o ireland_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o famous_a for_o his_o great_a part_n and_o upright_a life_n and_o success_n in_o turn_v many_o from_o popery_n when_o the_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o he_o see_v the_o old_a minister_n silence_v in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o those_o that_o have_v surprise_v dublin-castle_n for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n cast_v aside_o and_o all_o thing_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n be_v of_o a_o most_o bold_a and_o resolute_a spirit_n he_o be_v one_o that_o plot_v the_o surprise_v of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o of_o dublin_n castle_n but_o be_v deâ—ected_v and_o prevent_v he_o flee_v into_o england_n there_o he_o live_v disguise_v practise_v physic_n call_v dr._n clarke_n at_o rumford_n when_o some_o prisoner_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o york_n for_o a_o plot_n he_o follow_v and_o rescue_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_a at_o last_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v he_o with_o his_o son_n and_o three_o or_o four_o more_o that_o attempt_v to_o surprise_n the_o d._n of_o ormond_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v he_o to_o holland_n where_o he_o have_v a_o bank_n of_o money_n and_o to_o have_v make_v he_o there_o to_o pay_v his_o arrear_n miss_v of_o that_o exploit_n he_o make_v a_o bold_a attempt_n even_o to_o fetch_v the_o king_n crown_n and_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n where_o pretend_v friendship_n to_o the_o keeper_n of_o it_o he_o with_o two_o more_o his_o son_n and_o one_o perrot_n sudden_o gag_v the_o old_a man_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n but_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o and_o so_o go_v away_o with_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v go_v the_o keeper_n son_n come_v in_o and_o find_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v the_o cafe_z and_o run_v out_o after_o they_o and_o blood_n and_o his_o son_n and_o perrot_n be_v take_v blood_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_a death_n but_o he_o speak_v so_o bold_o that_o all_o admire_v he_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v disoblige_v and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o hostility_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o crown_n as_o a_o thief_n but_o a_o enemy_n think_v that_o lawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o war_n and_o that_o he_o can_v many_o a_o time_n have_v have_v the_o king_n in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o life_n be_v better_a for_o they_o than_o his_o death_n lest_o a_o worse_o succeed_v he_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o resolute_a man_n disoblige_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o it_o will_v be_v revenge_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o d._n of_o ormond_n but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v his_o estate_n from_o he_o he_o will_v have_v force_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o value_n in_o money_n and_o that_o he_o never_o rob_v nor_o shed_v blood_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o can_v easy_o have_v kill_v ormond_n and_o easy_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o release_v and_o pardon_v he_o but_o admit_v he_o frequent_o to_o his_o presence_n some_o say_v because_o his_o gallantry_n take_v much_o with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o soldier_n of_o his_o father_n most_n say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o king_n in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v off_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o discontent_a party_n quiet_a §_o 195._o mr._n bagshaw_n in_o his_o rash_a and_o ignorant_a zeal_n think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o hear_v a_o conformist_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o persecutor_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o people_n as_o far_o from_o
dead_a 2._o mr._n john_n warren_n of_o hatfield_n broadoke_n in_o essex_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ministerial_a abilities-moderation_n piety_n and_o labour_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v have_v no_o minister_n since_o to_o this_o day_n though_o a_o great_a town_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gift_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o will_v take_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v rather_o than_o none_o but_o he_o get_v now_o and_o then_o one_o by_o his_o interest_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o he_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o then_o himself_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o private_a as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v obtain_v connivance_n 3._o mr._n peter_n ince_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o solid_a grave_a pious_a worthy_a able_a minister_n live_v with_o mr._n grove_n that_o excellent_a humble_a holy_a learned_a gentleman_n who_o himself_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o his_o country_n for_o receive_v and_o hear_v such_o in_o his_o house_n 4._o mr._n john_n how_o minister_v of_o torrrington_n in_o devonshire_n sometime_o houshold-preacher_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n till_o the_o army_n pull_v he_o down_o but_o not_o one_o that_o meddle_v in_o his_o war_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o catholic_n heal_v principle_n and_o of_o excellent_a ministerial_a ablity_n as_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a show_v 5._o mr._n ford_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n as_o his_o book_n call_v the_o sinner_n arraignment_n at_o his_o bar_n show_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o ministerial_a worth_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o high_a character_n of_o mr._n clare_n near_o he_o and_o many_o more_o there_o but_o i_o know_v not_o those_o 6._o mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n a_o very_a reverend_n learned_a ancient_a divine_a long_o ago_o of_o london_n a_o excellent_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o age_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n for_o silence_v be_v not_o suffering_n enough_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n that_o he_o fall_v by_o it_o into_o the_o scurvy_a and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o treatife_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v print_v since_o his_o death_n 7._o mr._n berry_n in_o devonshire_n a_o extraordinary_a humble_a tender-conscienced_n serious_a godly_a able_a minister_n 8._o mr._n benj._n woodbridge_n of_o newbury_n who_o come_v out_o of_o new-england_n to_o succeed_v dr._n twisse_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n piety_n ability_n and_o moderate_a principle_n addict_v to_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n 9_o mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_n of_o coventry_n since_o near_o peterborough_n who_o first_o entertain_v i_o at_o coventry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o home_n a_o man_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o addict_v to_o no_o extreme_n and_o a_o able_a scholar_n long_o ago_o chief_a schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n divers_a other_o of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n i_o can_v describe_v in_o wales_n in_o derbyshire_n cheshire_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o county_n but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o few_o of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n that_o i_o have_v forget_v 10._o old_a mr._n samuel_n hildersham_n about_o 80_o year_n old_a only_a son_n to_o the_o famous_a arthur_n hildersham_n a_o conformist_n former_o but_o resolve_v enough_o against_o the_o new_a conformity_n a_o grave_n peaceable_a pious_a learned_a divine_a cast_v out_o of_o welsh-felton_n in_o shrop-shire_n 11._o mr._n tho._n gilbert_n of_o edgmond_n in_o shropshire_n a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o conciseness_n of_o style_n and_o a_o most_o pierce_a head_n as_o his_o small_a lat._n tract_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v 12._o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n a_o ancient_a reverend_n divine_a sometime_n of_o withington_n then_o of_o shrewsbury_n turn_v out_o with_o mr._n blake_n for_o not_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n then_o live_v in_o cheshire_n and_o thence_o cast_v out_o and_o silence_v a_o very_a able_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o goldy_a life_n 13._o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n will._n cook_n breed_v up_o under_o mr._n john_n ball_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o godly_a life_n and_o unwearied_a labour_n like_o the_o first_o preacher_n he_o can_v go_v in_o poor_a clothe_n live_v on_o a_o little_a travel_n on_o foot_n preach_v and_o pray_v almost_o all_o the_o week_n if_o he_o have_v opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n trample_v on_o this_o world_n as_o dirt_n and_o live_v a_o mortify_a laborious_a life_n be_v a_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_a he_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o sectary_n and_o cromwel_n army_n for_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o behead_v and_o this_o king_n who_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o therefore_o join_v with_o sir_n george_n booth_n now_o lord_n delamere_n in_o his_o rise_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o be_v then_o minister_v in_o chester_n persuade_v the_o citizen_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o long_o imprison_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o procure_v his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n re-ordination_a and_o conformity_n require_v 14._o to_o these_o i_o may_v subjoin_v my_o old_a friend_n mr._n pigot_n chief_a schoolmaster_n of_o shrewsbury_n 15._o and_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n swain_n sometime_n schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n and_o since_o a_o godly_a fervent_a preacher_n in_o radnor-shire_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v §_o 209._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v put_v out_o for_o any_o scandal_n but_o mere_o not_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o conform_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o person_n charge_n or_o once_o suspect_v of_o wantonness_n idleness_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prelatist_n that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o parliament_n i_o know_v not_o one_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v not_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n of_o witness_n of_o scandal_n though_o doubtless_o other_o know_v some_o such_o not_o include_v the_o side_v in_o the_o war_n which_o each_o side_n call_v scandalous_a in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o these_o name_v by_o i_o meddle_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v §_o 210._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v not_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v silence_v such_o excellent_a man_n as_o dr._n twiss_n dr._n gouge_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n gataker_n mr._n jer._n whitaker_n dr._n arrow_n smith_n dr._n hill_n mr._n strong_a mr._n herbert_n palmer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n with_o many_o more_o such_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n take_v away_o such_o man_n as_o bishop_n davent_n bishop_n hall_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n morton_n yea_o and_o dr._n hammond_n before_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o so_o many_o excellent_a worthy_a man_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o usher_n have_v he_o live_v will_v never_o have_v do_v §_o 211._o this_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o dutch_a in_o march_n 1671_o 2._o about_o the_o 16_o or_o 17_o day_n be_v a_o hot_a sea-fight_n while_o our_o ship_n assault_v their_o smirna_n fleet_n of_o merchant_n and_o many_o on_o both_o side_n be_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o that_o be_v do_v and_o about_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n for_o war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o french_a the_o elector_n of_o cologne_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v with_o dreadful_a preparation_n to_o invade_v they_o by_o land_n §_o 212._o now_o come_v forth_o a_o declaration_n give_v some_o full_a exposition_n to_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o viz._n his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a suspend_v all_o penal_a law_n thereabouts_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o public_a meeting-place_n to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o conform_v not_o so_o be_v it_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v by_o he_o approve_v 2._o that_o they_o never_o meet_v in_o any_o place_n not_o
it_o expose_v the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o reproach_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o government_n the_o magistrate_n honour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o his_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n can_v be_v to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n 2._o and_o a_o suspending_a of_o the_o pastor_n act_n of_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o humble_a admonition_n may_v better_o attain_v the_o lawful_a end_n 3._o christ_n himself_o have_v oft_o teach_v we_o this_o exposition_n of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o prefer_v their_o repentance_n before_o the_o positive_a order_n of_o not_o be_v familiar_a with_o such_o as_o be_v never_o intend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o disciple_n pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o himself_o cure_v the_o sick_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o rest_n be_v intend_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o david_n and_o the_o officiate_a priest_n and_o twice_o send_v the_o contrary_a mind_a pharisee_n to_o learn_v what_o that_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n a_o natural_a duty_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n sacrifice_v a_o positive_a institution_n and_o they_o that_o will_v pretend_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o order_n for_o a_o congregation_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o contemptible_a and_o so_o unable_a to_o govern_v do_v pharisaical_o set_v up_o positives_n against_o natural_a moral_a duty_n by_o which_o mean_v pope_n and_o patriarch_n and_o other_o prelate_n have_v wrong_v prince_n and_o trouble_v the_o world_n too_o much_o already_o do_v you_o no_o better_o justify_v the_o common_a slander_n how_o much_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o magistrate_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n think_v as_o you_o but_o other_o do_v not_o see_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n judgement_n against_o excommunicate_v king_n in_o a_o latin_a treat_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o genuina_fw-la christ._n relig._n authore_fw-la ministro_fw-la anglo_n an._n 1618._o pag._n 280._o 4._o moreover_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n on_o prince_n and_o ruler_n will_v less_o consist_v with_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o than_o the_o sentence_n itself_o for_o to_o avoid_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o not_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o god_n special_a church-worship_n be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v without_o neglect_n of_o much_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o we_o must_v attend_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o with_o honour_n i_o know_v a_o general_n council_n have_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o lowliness_n at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o i_o know_v that_o some_o think_v that_o excommunicate_a prince_n have_v forfeit_v their_o honour_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dishonour_v they_o yea_o and_o all_o wicked_a prince_n who_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o eccles._n polit._n say_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o all_o these_o be_v error_n tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o order_n and_o government_n and_o the_o high_a power_n who_o god_n spirit_n command_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n even_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o if_o these_o must_v be_v honour_v much_o more_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o judge_n who_o be_v he_o a_o private_a man_n may_v deserve_v a_o excommunication_n at_o least_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o judge_n though_o the_o canon_n 65._o command_v that_o every_o six_o month_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parish-church_n the_o excommunication_n be_v declare_v of_o those_o that_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o frequent_v the_o divine_a service_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o those_o especial_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o condition_n who_o for_o notorious_a contumacy_n or_o other_o notable_a crime_n stand_v excommunicate_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v single_v out_o especial_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o shame_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o sheriff_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o apprehend_v they_o prop._n id_fw-la not_o silence_n suspend_v etc._n etc._n arbitrary_a but_o by_o a_o know_a law_n strict_a no_o bishop_n do_v or_o can_v do_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_n justances_n jest_n it_o provoke_v mr._n potter_n be_v dead_a dr._n willes_n of_o kingsion_n now_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n they_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v complain_v much_o of_o his_o suspension_n at_o shadwell_n i_o remember_v bishop_n reighnolds_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o provision_n that_o at_o the_o savoy_n treaty_n he_o be_v most_o earnest_a to_o have_v it_o insert_v and_o insist_v on_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v minister_n ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v they_o when_o suspend_v not_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n unless_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o their_o undo_n postscript_n if_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v free_a etc._n etc._n it_o will_v take_v in_o the_o independent_o etc._n etc._n strict_a if_o independent_o may_v be_v take_v in_o by_o we_o now_o why_o do_v not_o you_o take_v they_o in_o when_o you_o be_v in_o power_n but_o preach_v and_o write_v so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v against_o toleration_n of_o they_o but_o you_o that_o will_v have_v we_o dispense_v to_o all_o thing_n now_o will_v yourselves_o dispense_v with_o nothing_o then_o answ._n it_o be_v pity_n that_o matter_n of_o public_a fact_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o unknown_a and_o that_o when_o such_o inference_n follow_v 1._o i_o be_v never_o in_o power_n nay_o my_o lot_n never_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v of_o any_o side_n that_o be_v uppermost_a in_o church_n matter_n nor_o in_o state-usurped_n power_n but_o i_o always_o be_v of_o the_o under_o side_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n unlimited_o that_o i_o write_v and_o preach_v against_o and_o not_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o mere_a independent_o 3._o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v the_o toleration_n of_o independent_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o independency_n but_o oppose_v separation_n or_o their_o gather_v other_o church_n out_o of_o parish-church_n that_o have_v faithful_a minister_n if_o they_o will_v have_v take_v parish-church_n on_o independent_a principle_n without_o separation_n neither_o i_o nor_o my_o acquaintance_n do_v oppose_v they_o no_o nor_o their_o endeavour_n to_o reform_v such_o church_n 4._o the_o case_n great_o differ_v for_o a_o independent_a to_o refuse_v parish-church_n when_o no_o ceremony_n no_o liturgy_n no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n be_v require_v of_o he_o which_o he_o scruple_v be_v not_o like_o his_o refuse_v oath_n subscription_n liturgy_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 5._o but_o in_o a_o word_n grant_v we_o but_o as_o much_o and_o take_v we_o but_o in_o as_o we_o grant_v to_o and_o take_v in_o the_o independent_o and_o we_o be_v content_a make_v this_o agreement_n and_o all_o be_v end_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o you_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o independent_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v lecture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o take_v parish-church_n they_o common_o have_v presentation_n and_o the_o public_a maintenance_n and_o no_o subscription_n declaration_n liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o again_o i_o say_v i_o ask_v you_o no_o more_o liberty_n than_o be_v give_v the_o independent_o by_o their_o brethren_n call_v presbyterian_o let_v your_o grant_n now_o agree_v but_o with_o your_o intimation_n 6._o and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o we_o will_v dispense_v with_o nothing_o for_o my_o part_n and_o those_o of_o my_o mind_n we_o never_o impose_v nor_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v any_o thing_n on_o any_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n ministry_n or_o communion_n but_o the_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n generally_n and_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n particular_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o understand_v they_o and_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o fidelity_n therein_o
expression_n and_o this_o expedient_a i_o gather_v from_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o have_v provident_o as_o it_o be_v against_o such_o a_o season_n lay_v in_o this_o observation_n the_o â—orm_n of_o the_o subscription_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n ratify_v by_o king_n james_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o elizabeth_n instit._fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 74._o and_o consequently_n if_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v this_o freedom_n until_o then_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v what_o hinder_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o restore_v in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o many_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o undo_v any_o thing_n themselves_o have_v do_v but_o though_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v sometime_o to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o repent_v any_o thing_n what_o if_o they_o shall_v only_o interpret_v or_o explain_v let_v we_o suppose_v then_o some_o clause_n in_o this_o bill_n or_o some_o new_a act_n for_o explanation_n if_o anâ—_n nonconformist_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o full_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o injunction_n right_o explain_v let_v he_o remain_v in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la under_o the_o state_n only_o of_o indulgence_n without_o benefit_n of_o comprehension_n for_o so_o long_o as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o comprehend_v may_v yet_o enjoy_v that_o ease_n as_o to_o be_v indulge_v in_o some_o equal_a measure_n answerable_a to_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n whether_o comprehension_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a such_o term_n as_o we_o obtain_v be_v pure_a advantage_n and_o such_o as_o we_o obtain_v not_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o if_o any_o do_v and_o can_v honest_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a sense_n the_o parliament_n intend_v in_o such_o imposition_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o obstruction_n for_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o establish_v order_n with_o other_o unless_o man_n will_v look_v on_o these_o injunction_n only_o to_o be_v contrive_v for_o â—â—gines_n of_o battery_n to_o destroy_v the_o nonconfromist_a and_o not_o as_o instrument_n of_o unity_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v our_o congregational_a brethren_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v something_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v for_o they_o not_o ordinary_o consider_v by_o any_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v seek_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v parochial_a under_o the_o diocese_n or_o superintendency_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v but_o seek_v to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o church_n as_o national_a under_o his_o majesty_n i_o will_v explain_v myself_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a and_o so_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o we_o receive_v our_o law_n from_o he_o or_o as_o particular_a and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v head_n guide_n or_o bishop_n over_o their_o respective_a flock_n who_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o national_a which_o be_v a_o accidental_a and_o external_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o it_o and_o as_o i_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o for_o thus_o also_o run_v the_o statute_n that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n now_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v these_o separate_a meeting_n and_o state_v place_n for_o worship_n by_o a_o law_n as_o his_o majesty_n do_v by_o his_o declaration_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o as_o such_o assembly_n by_o this_o mean_n must_v be_v constitute_v immediate_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a no_o less_o than_o our_o parish_n cougregation_n so_o will_v the_o congregate_v church_n at_o least_o those_o that_o understand_v themselves_o own_o the_o king_n for_o head_n over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o own_v he_o head_n over_o we_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v for_o the_o supreme_a coercive_a governor_n of_o all_o in_o this_o accidental_a regard_n both_o to_o keep_v every_o several_a congregation_n to_o that_o gospel-order_n themselves_o profess_v and_o to_o supervise_v their_o constitution_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n well_o let_v we_o suppose_v then_o a_o liberty_n for_o these_o separate_a assembly_n under_o the_o visitation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v that_o be_v the_o evil_a you_o can_v find_v in_o they_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o you_o call_v schism_n separation_n then_o let_v we_o know_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v be_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil._n there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o divide_v or_o separate_v some_o christian_n from_o other_o out_o of_o prudence_n as_o the_o cathechuman_n of_o old_a from_o the_o full_o instruct_v for_o their_o great_a edification_n and_o as_o a_o chapel_n or_o two_o be_v add_v to_o a_o parish-church_n when_o the_o people_n else_o be_v too_o big_a a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o all_o division_n then_o or_o separation_n that_o be_v schism_n but_o sinful_a division_n now_o the_o supreme_a authority_n as_o national_a head_n have_v appoint_v the_o parochial_a meeting_n and_o require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o land_n to_o frequent_v they_o and_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o acknowledge_v glorify_v or_o national_a serve_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n who_o we_o have_v general_o receive_v and_o this_o worship_n or_o service_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a and_o the_o external_a order_n such_o as_o that_o of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n be_v proper_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n it_o have_v seem_v to_o i_o hitherto_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o order_n or_o way_n prescribe_v which_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o require_v too_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o that_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v refuse_v his_o attendance_n on_o these_o parochial_a assembly_n without_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n and_o consequent_o his_o separation_n thereby_o become_v sinful_a prove_v schism_n but_o if_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o these_o separate_a assembly_n make_v legal_a the_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o national_a church_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n do_v vanish_v schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n then_o loose_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o parish-meeting_a so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o long_o the_o iniquity_n i_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o schism_n go_v lo_o here_o a_o way_n open_v for_o the_o parliament_n if_o they_o please_v to_o rid_v the_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n of_o schism_n at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o land_n if_o they_o please_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o something_o to_o be_v think_v on_o for_o the_o separatist_n in_o a_o way_n of_o forbearance_n that_o the_o innocent_a christian_a at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n may_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o unto_o punishment_n especial_o when_o such_o a_o toleration_n only_o be_v desire_v as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o i_o turn_v i_o to_o the_o house_n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n i_o will_v suppose_v you_o honest_a person_n that_o will_v do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o that_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o or_o if_o you_o do_v will_v make_v they_o recompense_v there_o have_v be_v very_o hard_a act_n pass_v which_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o may_v haply_o look_v smooth_a and_o fair_a to_o you_o but_o you_o see_v not_o the_o covert_a art_n secret_a machination_n and_o purposely_o contrive_v snare_n against_o one_o whole_a party_n if_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n will_v not_o another_z shall_v do_v their_o business_n by_o this_o mean_n you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n yourselves_o some_o of_o you_o be_v overstript_v multitude_n dispossess_v of_o their_o live_n the_o vineyard_n let_v out_o to_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o master_n of_o it_o deprive_v of_o many_o of_o his_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o the_o poor_a sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v bereave_v of_o their_o accumstomed_a spiritual_a
food_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o eternal_a soul_n among_o many_o argument_n therefore_o for_o liberty_n in_o other_o paper_n from_o policy_n convenience_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v this_o one_o to_o offer_v you_o of_o a_o more_o bind_a nature_n a_o argument_n from_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o restitution_n to_o the_o displace_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o place_n they_o once_o have_v be_v fill_v and_o dispose_v but_o there_o be_v other_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o do_v also_o keep_v their_o own_o and_o keep_v more_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v canon_n dean_n prebeâ—daries_n that_o be_v also_o parson_n rector_n vicar_n who_o have_v benefice_n and_o honour_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o the_o bushel_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o bill_n on_o the_o anvil_n or_o in_o another_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o plurality_n that_o for_o the_o prevent_v a_o idle_a scandalous_a covetous_o overgrow_v unprofitable_a ministry_n every_o man_n who_o have_v more_o than_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n or_o one_o dignity_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o public_a stock_n or_o to_o a_o general_a distribution_n you_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n right_a and_o the_o eject_v right_o you_o shall_v give_v such_o drone_n their_o due_a and_o god_n his_o due_a and_o strew_v the_o way_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o make_v your_o grace_n intend_v in_o this_o bill_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sir_n let_v i_o move_v you_o to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v only_o hac_fw-la vice_n for_o a_o present_a needful_a conjunction_n of_o we_o at_o this_o season_n we_o see_v the_o jaw_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o sectary_n open_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o sober_a protestant_a interest_n be_v not_o unite_v we_o perish_v i_o know_v who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o stamp_v here_o and_o throw_v dust_n in_o the_o air_n for_o it_o be_v these_o son_n of_o the_o horseleech_a who_o voice_n be_v still_o give_v give_v that_o will_v never_o be_v content_v with_o a_o single_a portion_n a_o dignity_n therefore_o with_o a_o live_n let_v they_o be_v allow_v but_o one_o dignity_n and_o one_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v all_o though_o they_o cuâ—_n themselves_o with_o lanee_n it_o be_v this_o damn_a hard_a objection_n at_o the_o bottom_n the_o priest_n covetousness_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o their_o dispute_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o real_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o conclude_v according_a to_o what_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v most_o upon_o the_o public_a interest_n or_o his_o own_o such_o be_v his_o value_n more_o or_o less_o §_o 263._o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n their_o parliament_n concur_v with_o this_o of_o england_n in_o distaste_v the_o present_a council_n and_o proceed_n but_o not_o so_o much_o proclaim_v the_o danger_n of_o popery_n as_o aggravate_v the_o burden_n and_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o great_a commissioner_n the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n so_o that_o duke_n hamilton_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposition_n and_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o be_v against_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n and_o the_o parliament_n go_v so_o high_a that_o d._n lauderdail_n be_v fain_o to_o adjourn_v they_o whereupon_o d._n hamilton_n come_v to_o england_n with_o their_o grievance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o the_o king_n though_o he_o give_v he_o fair_a respect_n sharp_o rebuke_v he_o and_o their_o proceed_n and_o stick_v close_o to_o d._n lauderdail_n against_o all_o opposition_n §_o 264._o at_o last_o d._n lauderdail_n find_v the_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o own_o engine_n against_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o many_o of_o their_o grievance_n have_v be_v settle_v by_o themselves_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n while_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o acquaint_v the_o king_n how_o heavy_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o be_v and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o a_o letter_n release_v they_o and_o among_o their_o burden_n be_v a_o great_a income_n settle_v upon_o d._n hamilton_n for_o some_o service_n loss_n or_o loan_n to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o that_o have_v complain_v of_o grievance_n be_v now_o to_o loss_n by_o the_o king_n remove_v the_o grievance_n whereupon_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o remit_v those_o revenue_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o a_o law_n lest_o by_o the_o same_o way_n another_o letter_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o get_v the_o hand_n of_o lawyer_n to_o testify_v it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o displeasure_n reject_v his_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o dissension_n in_o scotland_n increase_v §_o 265._o at_o this_o time_n april_n 1674_o god_n have_v so_o much_o increase_v my_o languish_v and_o lay_v i_o so_o low_a by_o a_o incessant_a inflation_n of_o my_o head_n and_o translation_n of_o my_o great_a flatulency_n thither_o to_o the_o nerve_n and_o member_n increase_v these_o ten_o or_o twelve_o week_n to_o great_a pain_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o my_o time_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v long_o and_o o_o how_o good_a have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n prove_v hitherto_o to_o i_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v best_o at_o last_o experience_n cause_v i_o to_o say_v to_o his_o praise_n great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o though_o my_o flesh_n and_o heart_n do_v fail_v god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o §_o 266._o at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o my_o book_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n family_n book_n which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o mr._n dent_n plain_a man_n path_n way_n to_o heaven_n now_o lay_v by_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v for_o poor_a country_n family_n who_o can_v buy_v or_o read_v many_o book_n §_o 267._o i_o will_v not_o here_o pass_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o one_o among_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_a silence_a minister_n of_o london_n that_o such_o example_n may_v provoke_v more_o to_o some_o imitation_n viz._n mr._n thomas_n gouge_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o old_a dr._n william_n gouge_n decease_a he_o be_v pastor_n to_o that_o great_a parish_n call_v sepulchre_n whence_o he_o be_v eject_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o restore_v prelate_n act_v like_o themselves_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o person_n of_o what_o rank_n sort_n or_o sect_n soever_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o dishonour_n or_o name_v any_o fault_n that_o ever_o they_o charge_v on_o his_o life_n or_o doctrine_n no_o not_o the_o prelatist_n themselves_o save_v only_o that_o he_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o imposition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o good_a with_o so_o great_a industry_n god_n bless_v he_o with_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o he_o liberal_o use_v it_o in_o work_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o fire_n consume_v much_o of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v his_o child_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o death_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o give_v a_o hundred_o of_o it_o to_o charitable_a use_n his_o daily_a work_n be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v with_o as_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n as_o other_o man_n labour_v at_o their_o trade_n he_o visit_v the_o poor_a and_o seek_v after_o they_o he_o write_v book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o devote_v at_o least_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n he_o go_v to_o the_o rich_a to_o persuade_v and_o urge_v they_o he_o collect_v money_n of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v prevail_v with_o and_o travel_v himself_o though_o between_o 60_o and_o 70_o year_n old_a into_o wales_n winter_n and_o summer_n and_o disperse_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a labour_a persecute_a minister_n he_o have_v settle_v himself_o in_o the_o chief_a town_n of_o wales_n a_o great_a number_n of_o school_n for_o woman_n to_o teach_v child_n to_o read_v have_v himself_o undertake_v to_o pay_v they_o for_o many_o hundred_o child_n he_o print_v many_o thousand_o of_o his_o own_o practical_a book_n and_o give_v they_o free_o throughout_o wales_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o when_o i_o do_v something_o of_o the_o like_a by_o i_o he_o undertake_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o preach_v in_o wales_n himself_o till_o they_o drive_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o persecution_n when_o he_o return_v home_o he_o visit_v the_o
prisoner_n and_o help_v they_o to_o book_n and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o ignorant_a be_v those_o that_o he_o live_v for_o do_v good_a to_o soul_n and_o body_n daily_o save_v that_o he_o solicit_v the_o rich_a to_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n the_o read_n of_o mr._n jos._n allen_n life_n have_v raise_v his_o resolution_n and_o activity_n to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v far_o high_a than_o other_o man_n before_o §_o 268._o mr._n sherlock_n book_n before_o mention_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o he_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a inquiry_n and_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o reproach_v other_o nonconformist_n be_v please_v to_o put_v in_o some_o exception_n of_o i_o by_o name_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o disow_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o i_o first_o in_o discourse_n seek_v to_o convince_v mr._n sherlock_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o either_o understand_v or_o report_v i_o aright_o write_n be_v sure_a vindication_n than_o memory_n i_o send_v he_o some_o animadversion_n which_o have_v since_o be_v print_v §_o 269._o my_o old_a friend_n dr._n thomas_n good_a now_o publish_v a_o book_n call_v dubitantius_fw-la and_o firâ—ianus_n against_o atheism_n infidelity_n popery_n and_o then_o presbytery_n independency_n and_o anabaptistry_n very_o superficial_a he_o be_v former_o indeed_o a_o profess_a prelatist_n but_o moderate_a and_o himself_o never_o hinder_v from_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o maintenance_n and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o disputation_n at_o kederminster_n and_o our_o concord_n in_o worcestershire_n among_o the_o dissent_v party_n yet_o be_v canon_n of_o hereford_n and_o mr._n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n though_o old_a wait_v for_o more_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o book_n that_o they_o be_v confess_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o we_o refuse_v conformity_n for_o and_o that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o exception_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o late_a king_n death_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o consent_n etc._n etc._n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o assertion_n move_v i_o to_o write_v the_o contradiction_n here_o adjoin_v to_o my_o reverend_a friend_n dr._n good_a mr._n of_o balliol_n college_z in_o oxford_n reverend_a and_o worthy_a sir_n it_o be_v now_o about_o a_o month_n since_o i_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o you_o for_o the_o further_a of_o a_o good_a work_n which_o i_o send_v to_o mr._n foley_n by_o his_o son_n mr._n paul_n f._n not_o have_v opportunity_n myself_o to_o see_v he_o i_o have_v stay_v so_o long_o for_o a_o answer_n not_o hear_v yet_o from_o he_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v any_o long_a to_o forbear_v to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o delay_n he_o live_v quite_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o london_n from_o i_o and_o my_o weakness_n and_o business_n keep_v i_o much_o within_o door_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v he_o within_o except_v at_o those_o hour_n when_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o be_v in_o bed_n but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conjecture_n that_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o rich_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v for_o conformity_n be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o those_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o promote_v that_o work_n and_o there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o eject_v minister_n that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v on_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n which_o hinder_v these_o gentleman_n from_o other_o kind_n of_o charitable_a work_n 2._o and_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o patience_n be_v confident_a by_o your_o ancient_a kindness_n of_o your_o friendly_a interpretation_n while_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o day_n i_o hear_v one_o say_v we_o can_v expect_v that_o dr._n good_a do_v make_v his_o scholar_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o maintain_v and_o breed_v up_o man_n to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o late_a treatise_n i_o get_v the_o book_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v much_o good_a and_o several_a moderate_a passage_n in_o it_o and_o i_o know_v you_o so_o well_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v moderation_n but_o when_o i_o peruse_v the_o passage_n refer_v to_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o will_v write_v to_o you_o to_o hear_v your_o answer_n about_o they_o for_o i_o confess_v they_o surprise_v i_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o receive_v many_o new_a book_n of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n from_o other_o hand_n without_o admiration_n i._o the_o first_o passage_n refer_v to_o be_v pag._n 104._o which_o be_v confess_o thing_n indifferent_a this_o be_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o have_v i_o live_v i_o know_v not_o one_o presbyterian_a living_n that_o divide_v from_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o confess_v indifferent_a i_o crave_v your_o answer_n contain_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o at_o least_o to_o name_v some_o one_o of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v reprove_v he_o we_o take_v conformity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o indifferent_a that_o we_o forbear_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v in_o it_o lest_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o conformist_n ii_o your_o pag._n 156._o i_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a matter_n be_v pag._n 160._o 161._o that_o tho_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o as_o natural_a agent_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v very_o sinful_o and_o wicked_o they_o have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o that_o royal_a blood_n for_o whosoever_o do_v abet_v these_o son_n of_o belial_n in_o their_o rebellion_n treason_n murder_n of_o their_o king_n and_o fellow_n subject_n either_o by_o consent_v to_o their_o villainy_n pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n praise_v god_n for_o their_o success_n etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n be_v high_a if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a 1._o they_o be_v almost_o as_o deep_o wrong_v as_o you_o can_v wrong_v they_o 2._o our_o ruler_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o provoke_v to_o abhor_v they_o silence_z and_o destroy_v they_o 3._o posterity_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o misinform_a history_n i._o you_o be_v too_o old_a to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o episcopal_a and_o erastian_n parliament_n of_o conformist_n that_o first_o take_v up_o those_o arm_n in_o england_n against_o the_o king_n the_o member_n yet_o live_v profess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o know_v but_o one_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o interest_n force_v or_o lead_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o presbytery_n come_v in_o with_o they_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v the_o proposition_n to_o the_o king_n at_o nottingham_n where_o a_o limit_a episcopacy_n be_v one_o ii_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n that_o seize_v on_o the_o militia_n be_v far_o most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_o any_o presbyterian_o at_o all_o iii_o the_o general_a officer_n and_o colonel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n army_n be_v ten_o to_o one_o conformist_n and_o few_o if_o any_o presbyterian_o save_v after_o deboist_a mercenary_a scot_n if_o they_o be_v such_o which_o i_o know_v not_o and_o the_o general_n episcopal_n himself_o iv_o the_o major_a general_n of_o the_o militia_n in_o the_o several_a country_n be_v most_o conformist_n and_o scarce_n any_o presbyterian_o v._o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n when_o they_o go_v thither_o be_v all_o conformist_n save_v about_o 8_o or_o 9_o and_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n vi_o one_o of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n be_v a_o general_n in_o the_o parliament_n army_n vii_o many_o of_o the_o present_a conformable_a minister_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n and_o some_o write_v for_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n viii_o the_o most_o of_o the_o conformable_a gentry_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n ix_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o gloucestershier_n mr._n geery_n mr._n capell_n mr._n martial_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o the_o parliament_n war_n though_o the_o parliament_n gaâ—â—ison_n be_v over_o they_o mr._n bampfield_n who_o have_v lie_v 6_o or_o 7_o year_n in_o the_o common_a jail_n for_o preach_v with_o his_o brother_n sometime_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n that_o to_o this_o day_n even_o while_o he_o lie_v in_o jail_n he_o most_o zealous_o make_v his_o follower_n renounce_v it_o many_o nonconformist_n in_o many_o county_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n x._o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n live_v in_o
the_o king_n quarter_n and_o never_o be_v draw_v the_o other_o way_n as_o dr._n conant_n late_o one_o of_o they_o and_z other_o in_o oxford_n and_o so_o in_o other_o part_n xi_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v in_o the_o king_n army_n poor_a martin_n of_o weeden_n lose_v a_o arm_n in_o his_o army_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o arm_n lie_v long_o with_o he_o in_o warwick_n jail_n for_o preach_v xii_o almost_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o england_n save_o independent_o and_o sectary_n refuse_v the_o engagement_n and_o take_v cromwell_n and_o the_o common-wealth-parliament_n for_o usurper_n and_o never_o approve_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o ever_o keep_v their_o day_n of_o fast_v or_o thanksgiving_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o london_n minister_n prinâ—ed_v declaration_n against_o the_o intend_a death_n of_o the_o king_n you_o will_v say_v be_v unsatisfactory_a because_o too_o late_o xiii_o most_o of_o the_o nonconformable_a minister_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v either_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n or_o never_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o set_v they_o altogether_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o one_o in_o ten_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o name_n against_o the_o king_n fourteen_o we_o have_v oft_o with_o great_a man_n put_v it_o to_o this_o trial_n let_v they_o give_v leave_v but_o to_o so_o many_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o we_o will_v thankful_o acquiesce_v and_o bear_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o this_o match_n for_o we_o and_o we_o will_v joyful_o give_v you_o thanks_o xv._o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o great_a prelatist_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o war_n be_v raise_v on_o bilson_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n and_o hooker_n quite_o beyond_o they_o all_o xvi_o but_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v of_o individual_n i_o entreat_v you_o as_o to_o our_o own_o country_n where_o you_o be_v acquaint_v tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v i_o say_v it_o serious_o if_o you_o can_v what_o ever_o be_v do_v or_o say_v against_o the_o king_n by_o mr._n ambrose_n sparre_n mr._n kimberley_n mr._n lovel_n mr._n cowper_n mr._n reignalds_n mr._n hickman_n mr._n trusham_n mr._n baldwin_n senior_a mr._n baldwin_n junior_a mr._n sergeant_n mr._n waldern_n dead_a mr._n jos._n baker_n dead_a mr._n wilsby_n mr._n brain_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n badland_n mr._n bulcher_n mr._n eccleshall_n mr._n read_v mr._n rock_n mr._n fincher_n of_o wedbury_n mr._n will_n of_o bremisham_n mr._n paston_n etc._n etc._n i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o and_o in_o shropshire_n by_o old_a mr._n sam._n hildersham_n old_a mr._n sam._n fisher_n mr._n talent_n mr._n brain_n of_o shreusbury_n mr._n barnet_n mr._n keeling_n mr._n berry_n mr._n malden_n of_o newport_n mr._n tho._n wright_n dead_a mr._n taylor_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v your_o neighbour_n and_o i_o i_o never_o hear_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o war_n against_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a except_o mr._n fisher_n and_o some_o few_o they_o be_v not_o eject_v but_o enjoy_v their_o place_n and_o do_v not_o you_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o i_o can_v name_v you_o so_o many_o of_o your_o neighbour_n that_o be_v innocent_a will_v you_o tell_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o posterity_n that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n without_o any_o exception_n have_v their_o hand_n stain_v with_o the_o royal_a blood_n what!_o mr._n cook_n of_o chester_n and_o mr._n birch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v for_o the_o king_n what!_o mr._n geery_n that_o die_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n dearh_n what!_o sir_n francis_n nethersole_n and_o mr._n bell_n his_o pastor_n who_o write_v so_o much_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v their_o prisoner_n at_o 〈◊〉_d castle_n almost_o all_o the_o war_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o other_o when_o dr._n good_a shall_v do_v thus_o i_o put_v not_o in_o any_o excuse_n for_o myself_o among_o all_o these_o it_o may_v be_v you_o know_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n twice_o meet_v at_o coventree_n of_o who_o two_o doctor_n and_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o live_a first_o send_v i_o into_o the_o army_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n after_o nasby_n fight_v against_o the_o course_n which_o we_o than_o first_o perceive_v to_o be_v design_v against_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o what_o i_o go_v through_o there_o two_o year_n in_o oppose_v it_o and_z drawing_z the_o soldiers_z off_o nor_o how_o oft_o i_o preach_v against_o cromwell_n the_o rump_n the_o engagement_n but_o special_o their_o war_n and_o fast_n and_o thanksgiving_n nor_o what_o i_o say_v to_o cromwell_n for_o the_o king_n never_o but_o twice_o speak_v with_o he_o of_o which_o a_o great_a privy_a counsellor_n tell_v i_o but_o late_o that_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o majesty_n but_o yet_o while_o i_o think_v they_o go_v on_o bilsone_n principle_n i_o be_v then_o on_o their_o side_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la parker_n almost_o tempt_v i_o to_o hooker_n principle_n but_o i_o quick_o see_v those_o reason_n against_o they_o which_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v his_o principle_n be_v know_v by_o the_o first_o book_n before_o the_o last_o come_v out_o and_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v his_o last_o in_o m.s._n but_o i_o be_o willing_a unfeigned_o to_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v contive_a silence_v if_o you_o can_v but_o procure_v leave_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o the_o king_n blood_n than_o yourself_o and_o that_o no_o long_o than_o there_o be_v real_a need_n of_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n reverend_a sir_n if_o you_o will_v but_o so_o long_o put_v yourself_o as_o in_o our_o case_n i_o shall_v hope_v that_o with_o patience_n you_o will_v read_v these_o line_n and_o pardon_v the_o necessary_a freedom_n of_o your_o true_o love_v friend_n and_o oblige_a servant_n rich._n baxter_n london_n feb._n 10._o 1673._o §_o 270._o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o preach_v while_o toleration_n do_v continue_v i_o remove_v the_o last_o spring_n to_o london_n where_o my_o disease_n increase_v this_o winter_n a_o flatulent_a constant_a headache_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o continue_v strong_a for_o about_o half_a a_o year_n constrain_v i_o to_o cease_v my_o fryday_n lecture_n and_o a_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o my_o house_n to_o my_o grief_n and_o to_o preach_v only_o one_o sermon_n a_o week_n at_o st._n james_n market-house_n where_o some_o have_v hire_v a_o inconvenient_a place_n but_o i_o have_v great_a encouragement_n to_o labour_v there_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o notorious_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v note_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a atheistical_a and_o popish_a about_o london_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o ten_o perhaps_o the_o twenty_o person_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o the_o next_o parish_n st._n giles_n and_o clement_n deign_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o like_a case_n beside_o that_o the_o parson_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n st._n giles_n where_o i_o live_v preach_v not_o have_v be_v about_o three_o year_n suspend_v by_o the_o bishop_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o not_o a_o beneficio_fw-la upon_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n and_o to_o leave_v ten_o or_o twenty_o for_o one_o untaught_a in_o the_o parish_n while_o most_o of_o the_o city_n church_n also_o be_v burn_v down_o and_o unbuilt_a one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o christian_n 2._o because_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n the_o people_n general_o prove_v exceed_v willing_a and_o attentive_a and_o tractable_a and_o give_v i_o great_a hope_n of_o much_o success_n §_o 271._o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a conformist_n assault_v i_o with_o sharp_a accusation_n of_o schism_n mere_o because_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o people_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o confess_v that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v their_o oath_n and_o make_v their_o impose_v covenant_n declaration_n and_o subscription_n against_o my_o conscience_n but_o my_o preach_v be_v my_o sin_n which_o i_o must_v forbear_v though_o they_o accuse_v i_o not_o of_o one_o word_n that_o i_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o foresay_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n can_v possible_o hear_v in_o
intend_v only_o bishop_n and_o king_n by_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o it_o will_v suppose_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v take_v bishop_n and_o king_n for_o two_o coordinate_a head_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o set_v the_o bishop_n before_o the_o king_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v 5._o and_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n the_o oath_n be_v but_o conform_a to_o former_a statute_n oath_n article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n 1._o the_o statute_n which_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v only_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v 2._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o 3._o the_o very_a first_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o law_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o second_o canon_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o 36._o canon_n oblige_v all_o minister_n to_o subscribe_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n under_o god_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o the_o 139._o canon_n excommunicate_v all_o they_o that_o affirm_v thou_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n aslemble_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n so_o that_o they_o claim_v to_o be_v but_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o king_n as_o their_o chief_a governor_n 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 5._o and_o it_o be_v also_o insert_v in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 35._o and_o it_o be_v add_v expository_o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastcal_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n hear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o law_n and_o this_o article_n by_o the_o word_n government_n mean_v only_o coercive_a government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v include_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o title_n of_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n church_n guidance_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o god_n word_n to_o case_n and_o conscience_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n supreme_a government_n appropriate_v to_o the_o king_n only_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o minister_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o call_v government_n there_o so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o law_n and_o oath_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o guidance_n be_v a_o fit_a name_n than_o government_n for_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum._n pot._n will_v rather_o have_v the_o name_v canon_n or_o ruler_n use_v than_o law_n as_o to_o their_o determination_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o name_n government_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o pastor_n part_n so_o we_o distinguish_v as_o bilston_n and_o other_o judicious_a man_n use_v to_o do_v calling_z one_o government_n by_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n as_o second_v precept_n with_o enforce_v penalty_n and_o mulct_n §_o 301._o while_o this_o test_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o 500_o pound_n vote_v to_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o refuser_n before_o it_o can_v come_v to_o the_o commons_o a_o difference_n fall_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o about_o their_o privilege_n by_o occasion_n of_o two_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o two_o member_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v party_n which_o occasion_v the_o commons_o to_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n sir_n john_n fag_n one_o of_o their_o member_n for_o appear_v at_o the_o lord_n bar_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o four_o counselor_n sir_n john_n churchill_n sergeant_n pemberton_n sergeant_n peck_n and_o another_o for_o plead_v there_o and_o the_o lord_n vote_v it_o illegal_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v sir_n john_n robinson_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n obey_v the_o commons_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n vote_v he_o a_o delinquent_n and_o so_o far_o go_v they_o in_o daily_o vote_v at_o each_o other_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n june_n 9_o till_o october_n 13._o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n of_o reconcile_a they_o which_o rejoice_v many_o that_o they_o rise_v without_o do_v any_o further_a harm_n §_o 302._o june_n 9_o kete_v the_o informer_n be_v common_o detest_v for_o prosecute_a i_o be_v cast_v in_o gaol_n for_o debt_n and_o write_v to_o i_o to_o endeavour_v his_o deliverance_n which_o i_o do_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n say_v sir_n i_o assure_v you_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v bestow_v all_o this_o affliction_n on_o i_o because_o i_o be_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n as_o to_o trouble_v you_o and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o never_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o my_o life_n that_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v myself_o as_o that_o do_v i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v i_o and_o true_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o that_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v favour_v he_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o true_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n from_o god_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v thrive_v or_o prosper_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o etc._n etc._n §_o 303._o a_o while_n before_o another_o of_o the_o chief_a informer_n of_o the_o city_n and_o my_o accuser_n marishall_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a where_o his_o creditor_n lay_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v more_o harm_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n change_n or_o cease_v two_o more_o informer_n be_v set_v on_o work_n who_o first_o assault_v mr._n case_n meeting_n and_o next_o get_v in_o as_o hearer_n into_o mr._n read_z meet_v where_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v go_v out_o to_o fetch_v justice_n for_o they_o be_v know_v the_o door_n be_v lock_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o till_o i_o have_v do_v and_o one_o of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v send_v from_o fullum_fw-la stay_v weep_v yet_o go_v they_o straight_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o week_n follow_v hear_v i_o again_o as_o informer_n at_o my_o lecture_n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o their_o accusation_n §_o 304._o but_o this_o week_n june_n 9_o sir_n thamas_n davis_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o foresay_a warning_n and_o confession_n send_v his_o warrant_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o division_n where_o i_o dwell_v to_o distrein_o on_o i_o upon_o two_o judgement_n for_o 50_o pound_n for_o preach_v my_o lecture_n in_o new-street_n some_o conformist_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 20_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o their_o preach_v and_o i_o must_v pay_v 20_o pound_n and_o 40_o pound_n a_o sermon_n for_o preach_v for_o nothing_o o_o what_o pastor_n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o think_v it_o worth_a all_o their_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o they_o contract_v from_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v such_o as_o i_o be_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o undo_v we_o for_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a though_o these_o many_o year_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o can_v
be_v a_o able_a judicious_a faithful_a man_n and_o one_o that_o lament_v the_o intemperance_n of_o many_o self_n conceit_v minister_n and_o people_n that_o on_o pretence_n of_o vindicate_v free_a grace_n and_o providence_n and_o of_o oppose_a arminianism_n great_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_o oppugn_v christian_n love_n and_o concord_n hereticate_a and_o make_v odious_a all_o that_o speak_v not_o as_o erroneous_o as_o themselves_o many_o of_o the_o independent_o incline_v to_o half_a antinomianism_n suggest_a suspicion_n against_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n how_o and_o myself_o and_o such_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v half_a arminian_o on_o which_o occasion_n i_o preach_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o word_n in_o jude_n they_o speak_v evil_a of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 18._o this_o year_n 1678._o dye_v mr._n gabriel_n sanger_n a_o reverend_n faithful_a nonconformist_n sometime_o minister_n at_o martin_n in_o the_o field_n and_o this_o day_n on_o which_o i_o write_v this_o i_o preach_v the_o funeral_n of_o mr._n stubbs_n a_o holy_a excellent_a man_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v if_o it_o can_v be_v license_v §_o 16._o mr._n long_o of_o exeter_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o schismatic_n on_o pretence_n of_o confute_v mr._n hale_n book_n of_o schism_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cite_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o my_o writing_n against_o schism_n and_o let_v fall_v divers_a passage_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o appendix_n no._n 5._o §_o 29._o some_o young_a gentleman_n write_v i_o a_o letter_n desire_v i_o public_o to_o resolve_v this_o case_n the_o king_n law_n and_o canon_n command_v we_o to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a parish-church_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o join_v in_o private_a meeting_n or_o unallow_v with_o nonconformist_n our_o parent_n command_v we_o to_o join_v with_o nonconformist_n in_o their_o meeting_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o conformist_n in_o public_a which_o yet_o we_o think_v lawful_a which_o of_o these_o must_v we_o obey_v i_o answer_v the_o case_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o writing_n and_o have_v insert_v it_o among_o other_o paper_n with_o the_o end_n no._n 6._o §_o 21._o my_o bookseller_n nevil_n simons_n break_v which_o occasion_v a_o clamour_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v take_v too_o much_o money_n of_o he_o for_o my_o book_n when_o before_o it_o be_v think_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o rich_a by_o my_o mean_n and_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v free_o give_v he_o in_o mere_a charity_n the_o gain_n of_o above_o 500_o pound_n if_o not_o above_o 1000_o pound_n whereupon_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n in_o my_o own_o necessary_a vindication_n which_o see_v also_o at_o the_o end_n no._n 7._o §_o 22._o the_o controversy_n of_o predetermination_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v unhappy_o share_v this_o year_n among_o the_o nonconformist_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sober_a modest_a book_n of_o mr._n how_o be_v to_o mr._n boil_v against_o a_o objection_n of_o atheistical_a man_n and_o two_o honest_a self-conceited_a nonconformist_n mr._n dauson_n and_o mr._n gale_n write_v against_o he_o unworthy_o and_o just-now_a a_o second_o book_n of_o mr._n gale_n be_v come_v out_o whole_o for_o predetermination_n superficial_o and_o inperficial_o touch_v many_o thing_n but_o thorough_o handle_v nothing_o false_o report_v the_o sense_n of_o augustin_n or_o at_o least_o of_o prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n and_o notorious_o of_o jansenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o pass_o divers_a inconsiderable_a reflection_n on_o some_o word_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n especial_o oppose_v strangius_n and_o the_o excellent_a thesis_n of_o le_fw-fr blank_n with_o no_o strength_n or_o regardable_a argument_n which_o incline_v i_o because_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o publish_v a_o old_a disput_n in_o english_a against_o predetermination_n to_o sin_n write_v 20_o year_n ago_o and_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o english_a but_o that_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o person_n of_o mr._n gale_n book_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o fall_v by_o it_o on_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v make_v necessary_a mr._n gale_n fall_v sick_a and_o i_o suppress_v my_o answer_n lest_o it_o shall_v grieve_v he_o and_o he_o then_o dye_v §_o 23._o a_o paper_n from_o mr._n polehill_n a_o excellent_a learned_a gentleman_n occasion_v the_o answer_n which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v publish_v §_o 24._o continue_a backbiting_n about_o my_o judgement_n concern_v justification_n occasion_v i_o to_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n with_o the_o solution_n of_o above_o thirty_o controversy_n unhappy_o raise_v about_o it_o §_o 25._o one_o mr._n wilson_n of_o lancashire_n long_o importune_v i_o by_o a_o friend_n to_o write_v somewhat_o against_o needless_a lawsuit_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o voluntary_a reference_n and_o arbitration_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o bookseller_n §_o 26._o i_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n his_o rejoynder_n against_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n but_o mr._n jane_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n refuse_v to_o licence_n it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o papist_n grow_v odious_a he_o license_v it_o and_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n and_o the_o former_a be_v print_v but_o by_o the_o bookseller_n mean_n in_o a_o character_n scarce_o legible_a §_o 27._o about_o oct._n 1678._o fall_v out_o the_o murder_n of_o sir_n edmond_n berry_n godfrey_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a change_n in_o england_n one_o dr._n titus_n oat_n have_v discover_v a_o plot_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o which_o he_o write_v out_o the_o particular_n very_o large_o tell_v how_o they_o fire_v the_o city_n and_o contrive_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n to_o popery_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n jesuit_n priest_n and_o other_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n and_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v deliver_v to_o several_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o commission_n that_o the_o lord_n bellasis_n be_v to_o be_v general_n the_o lord_n peter_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o the_o lord_n stafford_n major_a general_n the_o lord_n powis_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n arundel_n of_o warder_n the_o chief_a to_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n he_o tell_v who_o be_v to_o be_v arch_a bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o what_o meeting_n and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o all_o be_v contrive_v and_o who_o be_v design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n he_o first_o open_v all_o this_o to_o dr._n tongue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n he_o mention_v a_o multitude_n of_o letter_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v carry_v and_o see_v or_o hear_v read_v that_o contain_v all_o these_o contrivance_n but_o because_o his_o father_n and_o he_o have_v once_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n prevail_v turn_v to_o be_v conformable_a minister_n and_o afterward_o he_o the_o son_n turn_v papist_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o long_o have_v go_v on_o with_o they_o under_o many_o oath_n of_o secrecy_n many_o thought_n that_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o his_o confession_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o none_o more_o forward_o in_o the_o search_n than_o sir_n edmund_n bury_v godfrey_n a_o able_a honest_a and_o diligent_a justice_n while_o he_o be_v follow_v this_o work_n he_o be_v sudden_o miss_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o he_o be_v find_v kill_v near_o marybone-park_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o parliament_n take_v the_o alarm_n upon_o it_o and_o oat_n be_v now_o believe_v and_o indeed_o all_o his_o large_a confession_n in_o every_o part_n agree_v to_o admiration_n hereupon_o the_o king_n proclaim_v pardon_n and_o reward_n to_o any_o that_o will_v confess_v or_o discover_v the_o murder_n one_o mr._n bedlow_n that_o have_v flee_v to_o bristol_n begin_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v of_o it_o and_o who_o do_v it_o and_o name_v some_o of_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o time_n it_o be_v at_o the_o queen_n house_n call_v somersethouse_n by_o fitz-gerald_n and_o kelley_n two_o papist_n priest_n and_o four_o other_o berry_n the_o porter_n green_n pranse_n and_o hill_n the_o priest_n flee_v pronse_n berry_n green_n and_o hill_n be_v take_v pranse_n first_o confess_v all_o and_o discover_v the_o rest_n aforesaid_a more_o than_o bedlow_n know_v of_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o how_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o by_o who_o
and_o also_o how_o the_o plot_n be_v lay_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n thus_o oates_n testimony_n second_v by_o sir_n edmund_n bury_n godfrey_n murder_n and_o bedlow_n and_o pranse_n testimony_n become_v to_o be_v general_o believe_v ireland_n a_o jesuit_n and_o two_o more_o be_v condemn_v as_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n hill_n berry_n and_o green_n be_v condemn_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o godfrey_n and_o execute_v but_o pranse_n be_v by_o a_o papist_n first_o terrify_v into_o a_o denial_n again_o of_o the_o plot_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v distract_v but_o quick_o recant_v of_o this_o and_o have_v no_o quiet_a till_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v so_o affright_v and_o renew_v all_o his_o testimony_n and_o confession_n after_o this_o come_v in_o one_o mr._n dugdale_n a_o papist_n and_o confess_v the_o same_o plot_n and_o especial_o the_o lord_n stafford_n interest_n in_o it_o and_o after_o he_o more_o and_o more_o evidence_n daily_o be_v add_v â—â—â—man_n the_o duchess_n of_o york_n secretary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n great_a plotter_n and_o disputer_n be_v surprise_v though_o he_o make_v away_o all_o his_o late_a paper_n be_v hang_v by_o the_o old_a one_o that_o be_v remain_v and_o by_o oat_n his_o testimony_n but_o the_o parliament_n keep_v off_o all_o aspersion_n from_o the_o duke_n the_o hope_n of_o some_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o of_o his_o succession_n prevail_v with_o many_o §_o 28._o at_o last_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborne_n make_v earl_n of_o danby_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n have_v be_v before_o the_o object_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n jealousy_n and_o hard_a thought_n he_o be_v afraid_a that_o somewhat_o will_v be_v do_v against_o he_o know_v that_o mr._n montague_n his_o kinsman_n late_a ambassador_n in_o france_n have_v some_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o his_o keep_n which_o he_o think_v may_v endanger_v he_o get_v a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o seize_v on_o all_o mr._n montague_n letter_n who_o suspect_v some_o such_o usage_n have_v convey_v away_o the_o chief_a letter_n and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n where_o they_o be_v they_o send_v and_o fetch_v they_o and_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o they_o be_v so_o instigate_v against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n they_o impeach_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n house_n of_o high_a treason_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n disolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v up_o about_o 17_o or_o 18_o year_n but_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v promise_v §_o 29._o above_o 40_o scots_a man_n of_o which_o 3_o preacher_n be_v by_o their_o council_n sentence_v to_o be_v not_o only_o banish_v but_o sell_v as_o servant_n call_v slave_n to_o the_o american_n plantation_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o ship_n to_o london_n divers_a citizen_n offer_v to_o pay_v their_o ransom_n the_o king_n be_v petition_v for_o they_o i_o go_v to_o the_o d._n of_o lauderdale_n but_o none_o of_o we_o can_v prevail_v for_o one_o man_n at_o last_o the_o shipmaster_n be_v tell_v that_o by_o a_o statute_n it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o transport_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n out_o of_o england_n where_o now_o they_o be_v without_o their_o consent_n and_o so_o he_o set_v they_o on_o shore_n and_o they_o all_o escape_v for_o nothing_o §_o 30._o a_o great_a number_n of_o hungarian_a minister_n have_v before_o be_v sell_v for_o galley_n slave_n by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n but_o be_v release_v by_o the_o dutch_a admiral_n be_v request_v and_o some_o of_o they_o large_o relieve_v by_o collection_n in_o london_n §_o 31._o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a parliament_n that_o silence_v about_o 2000_o minister_n and_o do_v many_o work_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v dissolve_v as_o aforesaid_a on_o jan._n 25._o 1678._o a_o new_a one_o be_v choose_v and_o meet_v on_o march_z 6_o following_z and_o the_o king_n refuse_v their_o choose_a speaker_n mr._n segmore_n raise_v in_o they_o a_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n think_v he_o the_o cause_n and_o after_o some_o day_n they_o choose_v sergeant_n gregory_n §_o 32._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n a_o little_a before_o removed_z out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n command_n who_o yet_o stand_v to_o maintain_v his_o succession_n §_o 33._o the_o parliament_n first_o impeach_v the_o foresay_a papist_n lord_n for_o the_o plot_n or_o conspiracy_n the_o lord_n bellasis_n lord_n arundel_n lord_n of_o powis_n lord_n scafford_n and_o lord_n peter_n and_o after_o they_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n 34._o new_a fire_n break_v out_o enrage_v the_o people_n against_o the_o papist_n a_o great_a part_n of_o southwark_n be_v before_o burn_v and_o the_o papist_n strong_o suspect_v the_o cause_n near_o half_a the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v great_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o papist_n one_o mr._n bifeild_n house_n in_o holbourn_n and_o divers_n other_o so_o fire_v but_o quench_v as_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a to_o be_v by_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o at_o last_o in_o fitter-lane_n it_o fall_v on_o the_o house_n of_o mr._n robert_n bird_n a_o man_n employ_v in_o law_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o piety_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o find_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a servant_n maid_n who_o confess_v it_o first_o to_o he_o and_o then_o to_o a_o justice_n and_o after_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o nicholas_n stubbe_n a_o papist_n have_v first_o make_v her_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o papist_n next_o promise_v she_o 5_o l._n to_o set_v fire_n on_o her_o master_n house_n tell_v she_o that_o many_o other_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o protestant_a heretic_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o middle_n of_o june_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n to_o do_v it_o than_o to_o kill_v a_o dog_n stubbe_n be_v take_v and_o at_o first_o vehement_o deny_v but_o after_o confess_v all_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o giffard_n a_o priest_n and_o his_o confessor_n engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o divers_a other_o and_o tell_v they_o all_o as_o aforesaid_a how_o the_o fire_v and_o plot_n go_v on_o and_o what_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o a_o french_a invasion_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o pardon_v the_o woman_n eliz._n oxley_n and_o stubbe_n §_o 35._o if_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o confidence_n in_o the_o french_a invasion_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o utter_v madness_n to_o hasten_v their_o ruin_n they_o be_v in_o full_a junctness_n through_o the_o land_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o rage_n be_v by_o their_o design_n turn_v against_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o their_o hope_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o impatience_n of_o delay_n that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o stay_v but_o must_v present_o reign_v by_o rage_n of_o blood_n have_v they_o study_v to_o make_v themselves_o odious_a to_o the_o land_n they_o can_v have_v find_v out_o no_o more_o effectual_a way_n than_o by_o fire_v murder_n and_o plot_v to_o kill_v the_o king_n all_o london_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o keep_v up_o private_a watch_n in_o all_o street_n beside_o the_o common_a one_o to_o save_v their_o house_n from_o fire_v yea_o while_o they_o find_v that_o it_o increase_v a_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o while_o many_o of_o they_o be_v already_o hang_v they_o still_o go_v on_o which_o show_v either_o their_o confidence_n in_o foreign_a aid_n or_o their_o utter_a infatuation_n §_o 36._o upon_o easter_n day_n the_o king_n dissolve_v his_o privy_a council_n and_o settle_v it_o a_o new_a consist_v of_o 30_o man_n most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n be_v precedent_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n then_o though_o since_o all_o be_v change_v §_o 37._o on_o the_o 27_o of_o april_n 1679._o though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o parliament_n state_n excite_v by_o stubbe_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o fire_v plot_n go_v on_o and_o the_o french_a be_v to_o invade_v we_o and_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v murder_v by_o june_n 28_o and_o they_o vote_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o danger_n by_o these_o plot_n and_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o vote_n §_o 38._o but_o the_o king_n that_o week_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o chancellor_n acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n reasonable_a to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n not_o alienate_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n and_o particular_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o till_o the_o successor_n shall_v take_v the_o test_n he_o shall_v exercise_v
as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o be_v rom._n 13._o who_o have_v no_o such_o conveyance_n 2._o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o power_n to_o acknowledge_v for_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o to_o a_o lawful_a conveyance_n have_v not_o be_v interrupt_v william_n the_o conqueror_n title_n be_v bad_a so_o must_v all_o that_o hold_v from_o he_o king_n stephen_n be_v worse_a the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v rather_o neither_o of_o they_o a_o good_a title_n than_o both_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o that_o must_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o original_a from_o the_o sword_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o people_n power_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o any_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o argument_n late_o use_v in_o england_n against_o the_o parliament_n cause_n and_o i_o think_v if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o king_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v prove_v that_o that_o way_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v oft_o enough_o interrupt_v and_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o unjust_a war_n if_o violence_n give_v right_a in_o one_o case_n why_o not_o in_o another_o but_o this_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v be_v own_v moreover_o if_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a conveyance_n of_o power_n do_v leave_v we_o uncapable_a of_o any_o just_a succession_n hereafter_o or_o any_o true_a power_n then_o either_o all_o commonwealth_n or_o most_o be_v dissolve_v for_o ever_o or_o we_o at_o least_n till_o god_n immediate_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n destructive_a to_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o all_o obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n in_o legitimate_a conveyance_n of_o secular_a power_n as_o be_v of_o the_o foresay_a conveyance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o here_o answer_v all_o your_o own_o question_n whether_o king_n charles_n do_v receive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o god_n or_o mediate_o if_o mediate_o then_o whether_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a conveyance_n or_o by_o some_o scripture_n mediation_n and_o how_o scripture_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o individua_fw-la shall_v confer_v power_n on_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a medium_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v answer_v this_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o i_o think_v providence_n do_v signare_fw-la individuum_fw-la 9_o if_o undeniable_a usurpation_n do_v not_o null_a the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n death_n then_o want_v of_o authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v not_o null_a the_o action_n of_o church-governor_n now_o at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la and_o consequent_o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a than_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a that_o the_o priest_n than_o come_v not_o in_o god_n way_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v by_o birth_n from_o aaron_n but_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v usurp_v by_o other_o yea_o common_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o become_v at_o last_o but_o annual_a if_o not_o two_o at_o once_o be_v know_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o null_a as_o to_o other_o appear_v by_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o leper_n and_o by_o many_o other_o passage_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v in_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n then_o and_o now_o yea_o the_o necessity_n than_o be_v far_o more_o apparent_a in_o that_o god_n have_v more_o clear_o fix_v it_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n than_o he_o have_v do_v now_o to_o ecclesiastical_a legitimate_a ordination_n and_o because_o under_o that_o law_n of_o ceremony_n whereof_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v the_o topas_z typify_a christ_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o dispense_v with_o they_o as_o now_o 10._o when_o god_n tie_v his_o people_n to_o duty_n there_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v its_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v but_o god_n ty_v his_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o some_o usurper_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o action_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v not_o null_a to_o they_o and_o consequent_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a to_o such_o which_o be_v one_o action_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v before_o and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n for_o the_o minor_a god_n tie_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ministerial_a action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o seed_n at_o least_o if_o we_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n but_o many_o may_v be_v usurper_n in_o seed_n who_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o can_v well_o know_v yea_o many_o such_o have_v be_v already_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v all_o people_n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v unavoidable_o overthrow_v the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n duty_n so_o much_o as_o narrow_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o call_n who_o they_o find_v in_o seed_n so_o as_o to_o require_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o his_o just_a ordination_n if_o they_o find_v he_o fit_a for_o and_o faithful_a in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o people_n can_v know_v it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o in_o england_n can_v know_v whether_o their_o bishop_n be_v true_o consecrate_a at_o all_o much_o less_o whether_o just_o much_o less_o whether_o from_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a ordination_n no_o nor_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o their_o minister_n be_v ever_o ordain_v or_o not_o and_o it_o have_v be_v know_v that_o many_o have_v prove_v usurper_n especial_o at_o rome_n which_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o know_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o by_o such_o knowledge_n be_v disoblige_v 11._o if_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o usurper_n be_v null_a and_o so_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o then_o innocent_a person_n and_o church_n shall_v suffer_v yea_o ruin_n itself_o mere_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v for_o other_o man_n fault_n mere_o ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v evident_a the_o major_n be_v as_o evident_a 1._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n fault_n or_o at_o least_o not_o of_o each_o member_n that_o a_o usurper_n secret_o intrude_v and_o deceive_v they_o pretend_v right_a when_o he_o have_v none_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o case_n their_o fault_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v by_o it_o yea_o ruin_n itself_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o man_n will_v be_v null_a and_o so_o all_o their_o church_n will_v be_v no_o true_a organise_v political_a church_n but_o mere_a community_n and_o all_o the_o baptism_n and_o other_o administration_n of_o all_o such_o ordain_v man_n will_v be_v null_a moreover_o it_o be_v evident_o against_o common_a equity_n if_o the_o deputy_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o pro-rex_a of_o naples_n be_v dead_a and_o one_o shall_v so_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n as_o that_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o and_o shall_v annex_v this_o to_o a_o grant_v for_o the_o place_n and_o show_v it_o the_o people_n and_o claim_v the_o power_n by_o it_o if_o this_o man_n continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n for_o a_o year_n before_o the_o king_n displace_v he_o or_o the_o deceit_n be_v discover_v all_o his_o action_n must_v be_v valid_a as_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o they_o be_v treasonable_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o convey_v power_n from_o the_o king_n to_o inferior_a officer_n who_o yet_o never_o receive_v any_o himself_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o present_a case_n 12._o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o magistrate_n do_v serve_v turn_n in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n in_o the_o regular_a way_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n than_o it_o may_v do_v so_o now_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v as_o strict_a in_o positives_n then_o as_o now_o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a necessity_n then_o of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n for_o derivation_n from_o god_n as_o now_o there_o be_v solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o be_v highpriest_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o stead_n 1_o king_n 2._o 27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
and_o man_n can_v be_v pastor_n against_o their_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o their_o diocesan_n that_o i_o contradict_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o deny_v this_o with_o more_o like_o this_o to_o which_o i_o say_v i._o if_o the_o parish_n congregation_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o part_n as_o well_o as_o with_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v a_o layman_n with_o the_o separatist_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n â—_z ii_o whether_o i_o contradict_v myself_o or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o cause_n and_o conscience_n i_o undertake_v not_o when_o i_o write_v that_o none_o shall_v wilful_o or_o ignorant_o misunderstand_v i_o the_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o national_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o matter_n be_v christian_a ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o as_o order_v confederate_a particular_a church_n england_n have_v be_v such_o for_o many_o age_n here_o from_o the_o reformation_n they_o own_v the_o sovereign_a power_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o political_a national_a church_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a under_o he_o they_o own_v parish-church_n under_o diocesan_n and_o true_a minister_n therein_o their_o book_n show_v their_o judgement_n their_o article_n apology_n homily_n liturgy_n ordination_n canon_n etc._n etc._n these_o book_n be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o church_n but_o at_o last_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o bishop_n rise_v up_o that_o will_v have_v make_v the_o parish_n church_n to_o be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o like_o chapel_n under_o the_o diocesan_n these_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v but_o about_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n some_o such_o domineer_v afterward_o and_o will_v have_v set_v up_o that_o way_n but_o never_o prevail_v either_o to_o retract_v the_o church_n book_n and_o law_n nor_o to_o get_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o own_v they_o now_o all_o the_o vain_a question_n here_o be_v which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o of_o they_o alone_o they_o be_v two_o disagree_a part_n of_o it_o i_o argue_v against_o the_o last_o profess_v not_o to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o first_o which_o your_o counsellor_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o national_a or_o diocesan_n church_n you_o may_v be_v of_o a_o parish_n church_n iii_o i_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o parliament_n have_v say_v the_o parish_n minister_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n this_o will_v not_o have_v make_v they_o none_o though_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o depose_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v the_o nonconform_a minister_n and_o church_n to_o be_v none_o because_o we_o all_o take_v the_o office_n as_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o be_v but_o invest_n servant_n to_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o wife_n though_o he_o that_o marry_v they_o say_v nay_o so_o shall_v a_o ordain_v elder_a be_v a_o true_a pastor_n though_o the_o ordainer_n say_v nay_o iv_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a church_n book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v in_o force_n still_o by_o law_n and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v or_o bind_v not_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o to_o put_v down_o the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o not_o of_o the_o new_a faction_n that_o usurp_v that_o name_n v._o though_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o pastor_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v one_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o by_o error_n he_o think_v he_o be_v none_o for_o he_o may_v consent_v to_o all_o the_o office_n while_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o all_o and_o deni_v the_o name_n if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v all_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o work_n many_o thousand_o be_v christian_n that_o think_v they_o be_v not_o and_o do_v true_o consent_v to_o christianity_n while_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o also_o to_o the_o ministry_n vi_o but_o our_o case_n need_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n there_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o many_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a pastor_n and_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v such_o when_o you_o will_v call_v i_o to_o dispute_v it_o with_o any_o denier_n i_o will_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n contain_v confederate_a church_n under_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o law_n be_v that_o very_a form_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o settle_v in_o judea_n and_o do_v settle_v by_o constantine_n 2._o that_o if_o the_o diocesan_n be_v good_a man_n and_o lawful_o choose_v as_o they_o be_v mere_a successor_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v right_a than_o the_o opposer_n 3._o that_o the_o incumbent_n of_o the_o parish-church_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_a than_o the_o divider_n 4._o that_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o pastor_n be_v man_n of_o competent_a ability_n and_o many_o of_o great_a ministerial_a ability_n than_o most_o of_o we_o nonconformist_n yea_o that_o no_o know_a nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n so_o many_o able_a minister_n as_o england_n and_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o separate_v be_v great_a ingratitude_n towards_o god_n 5._o that_o parish_n bound_n be_v a_o laudable_a distribution_n of_o church_n the_o capable_a member_n be_v communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n catechuman_n 6._o that_o the_o ordinary_a communicant_n in_o multitude_n of_o parish_n be_v membr_n that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o church-membership_n 7._o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o all_o their_o work_n and_o man_n denial_n even_o the_o ordainer_n nullifi_v not_o that_o power_n when_o they_o be_v in_o general_n ordain_v presbyter_n 8._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v all_o power_n essential_a to_o pastor_n they_o may_v keep_v from_o communion_n all_o that_o be_v not_o confirm_v and_o there_o have_v own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o may_v try_v their_o readiness_n this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v prosecute_v such_o to_o the_o bishop_n court_n the_o law_n call_v they_o rector_n ruler_n and_o they_o own_v themselves_o for_o such_o and_o even_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o worst_a restraint_n do_v own_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-book_n and_o law_n that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v to_o and_o promise_v not_o to_o alter_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v not_o themselves_o for_o true_a pastor_n if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o consent_v to_o be_v such_o 9_o though_o some_o late_a innovator_n that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v nullify_v in_o some_o part_n the_o parish_n ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n themselves_o do_v sinful_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n yet_o this_o nullifi_v not_o the_o office_n and_o church_n the_o essential_a power_n be_v settle_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o exercise_n null_v not_o the_o power_n 10._o that_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o communion_n that_o be_v baptise_a and_o at_o age_n have_v own_v their_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o have_v nullify_v that_o profession_n by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o a_o wicked_a or_o scandalous_a life_n be_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o all_o be_v guilty_a that_o do_v it_o or_o desire_v it_o 11._o that_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v by_o the_o minister_n sinful_a sloth_n or_o by_o the_o
think_v so_o by_o your_o word_n do_v they_o not_o imply_v it_o 2._o if_o you_o think_v our_o nonconformity_n our_o duty_n what_o mean_v your_o address_n to_o we_o as_o such_o and_o your_o counsel_n aforemention_v and_o how_o come_v our_o silence_n and_o forsake_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n during_o the_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n as_o for_o unwarrantable_a separation_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o parish-church_n and_o liturgy_n we_o be_v many_o of_o we_o as_o true_o though_o not_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o you_o if_o what_o i_o have_v write_v displease_v you_o it_o will_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o prefer_v truth_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o church_n good_a before_o my_o very_a dear_a and_o much_o value_v friend_n opinion_n or_o will_n and_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n before_o the_o please_a of_o he_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o do_v in_o sincerity_n seek_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o and_o other_o do_v that_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o a_o divide_a people_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o to_o sinful_a separation_n three_o sort_n of_o schism_n we_o disclaim_v as_o well_o as_o you_o 1._o make_v faction_n and_o party_n in_o a_o church_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n 2._o separate_v from_o a_o church_n on_o the_o account_n that_o its_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 3._o much_o more_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n as_o no_o church_n and_o a_o ministry_n as_o none_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o none_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v we_o separate_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n or_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o 1._o we_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o nor_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o accidental_o head_v by_o the_o king_n 3._o nor_o as_o a_o number_n of_o church_n associate_v for_o concord_n 4._o nor_o as_o a_o mere_a community_n part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a 5._o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o parish-church_n that_o have_v true_a pastor_n either_o as_o no_o church_n or_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o ordinary_a public_a worship_n to_o be_v simple_o or_o common_o sinful_a 6._o nor_o will_v we_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n by_o unjust_a contention_n but_o that_o there_o be_v separatist_n that_o do_v so_o and_o deserve_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o need_v all_o your_o admonition_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o overdo_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o undo_n i_o doubt_v you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n and_o much_o worse_o not_o but_o that_o all_o of_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o thank_v you_o if_o true_o you_o do_v detect_v any_o guilt_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o if_o you_o have_v do_v much_o to_o increase_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o it_o you_o have_v cross_v your_o own_o end_n notwithstanding_o your_o good_a meaning_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o for_o build_v up_o any_o wall_n of_o separation_n some_o master_n of_o schism_n be_v 2._o we_o think_v that_o no_o humane_a church_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o 3._o we_o hold_v that_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o holy_a love_n and_o peace_n when_o tolerable_a difference_n of_o opinion_n place_v they_o in_o divers_a congregation_n but_o some_o schismatic_n think_v otherwise_o and_o make_v such_o a_o peevish_a unreasonable_a noise_n against_o all_o that_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o they_o as_o that_o their_o clamour_n be_v the_o scandal_n to_o the_o infidel_n atheist_n and_o papist_n make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v mad_a or_o all_o in_o piece_n when_o we_o differ_v but_o in_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o they_o reproach_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o common_a imperfection_n of_o believer_n with_o calumniate_a censure_n and_o accusation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o they_o be_v 4._o we_o hold_v that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o self-denial_n shall_v pardon_v honest_a christian_n for_o choose_v such_o pastor_n as_o be_v real_o most_o serviceable_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v so_o rather_o than_o unsuitable_a man_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o that_o be_v thrust_v on_o they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o other_o minister_n shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o will_v live_v peaceable_o under_o other_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o though_o they_o choose_v not_o they_o but_o some_o turbulent_a self-seekers_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o way_n 5._o we_o think_v as_o be_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v true_a church_n and_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o such_o but_o some_o conformist_n un-church_n they_o and_o make_v they_o but_o part_n of_o a_o church_n and_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o otherwise_o 6._o we_o go_v upon_o certain_a and_o plain_a ground_n in_o determine_v what_o schism_n be_v as_o the_o three_o sort_n e._n g._n aforesaid_a but_o so_o do_v not_o many_o schismatic_n that_o yet_o cry_v down_o schism_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n 2._o some_o make_v it_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o true_a universal_a council_n as_o the_o collective_a head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o there_o neither_o be_v be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o rightful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o some_o with_o bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o advocate_n and_o other_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v schism_n not_o thus_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o 4._o some_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v these_o council_n and_o canon_n to_o rule_v we_o for_o concord_n which_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 5._o some_o be_v for_o concord_n on_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n some_o of_o six_o some_o of_o eight_o grotius_n of_o all_o well_o expound_v 6._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o disobey_v the_o king_n church-order_n and_o to_o refuse_v any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n that_o the_o king_n or_o a_o patron_n choose_v for_o we_o 7._o some_o hold_n that_o its_o schism_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o the_o circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a in_o choice_n of_o pastor_n time_n place_n translation_n metre_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o these_o must_v rather_o be_v obey_v 8._o shme_n hold_v that_o its_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o parish_n church_n as_o no_o church_n other_o think_v it_o none_o 9_o if_o the_o archbishop_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o bishop_n another_o and_o the_o parish_n pastor_n another_o and_o a_o parent_n another_o as_o when_o to_o communicate_v and_o in_o what_o gesture_n habit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o disobedience_n here_o be_v the_o schism_n 10._o some_o take_v it_o for_o schism_n if_o a_o prohibit_v minister_n speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayee_o or_o to_o the_o people_n in_o teach_v they_o in_o any_o word_n but_o what_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n write_v they_o down_o or_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o a_o bishop_n never_o true_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o people_n even_o in_o every_o command_v form_n and_o ceremony_n 11._o some_o think_v it_o schism_n if_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o a_o laâ—-chancellour_n excommunicate_v or_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o he_o absolve_v yea_o if_o we_o publish_v not_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n that_o perhaps_o never_o know_v of_o it_o 12._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n parish_n be_v there_o never_o so_o great_a need_n without_o his_o consent_n 13._o some_o say_v it_o be_v schism_n if_o we_o preach_v without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n though_o we_o have_v the_o king_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n 14._o some_o say_v that_o if_o we_o be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v to_o above_o four_o in_o a_o unlicensed_a place_n 15._o some_o say_v if_o person_n and_o place_n be_v licence_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o preach_v without_o the_o common_a prayer_n 16._o some_o say_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n command_v we_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la slantibus_fw-la to_o preach_v or_o meet_v only_o at_o midnight_n or_o twenty_o mile_n off_o or_o but_o once_o a_o month_n or_o if_o they_o forbid_v all_o god_n
live_v at_o kidderminster_n some_o have_v defame_v i_o of_o a_o covetous_a get_v many_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o bookseller_n i_o have_v till_o then_o take_v of_o mr._n underhill_n mr._n titan_n and_o mr._n symmon_n for_o all_o save_o the_o saint_n rest_v the_o fifteen_o book_n which_o usual_o i_o give_v away_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n for_o second_o impression_n be_v due_a i_o have_v little_a in_o money_n from_o they_o but_o in_o such_o book_n as_o i_o want_v at_o their_o rate_n but_o when_o this_o report_n of_o my_o great_a gain_n come_v abroad_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o print_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v more_o hereafter_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o take_v the_o fifteen_o book_n for_o my_o friend_n and_o self_n and_o eighteen_o penny_n more_o for_o every_o rheam_n of_o the_o other_o fourteen_o which_o i_o destinate_a to_o the_o poor_a with_o this_o while_o i_o be_v at_o kidderminster_n i_o buy_v bibles_n to_o give_v to_o all_o the_o poor_a family_n and_o i_o get_v three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n which_o i_o destinate_a all_o to_o charitable_a uses_n at_o last_o at_o london_n it_o increase_v to_o eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pound_n which_o deliver_v to_o a_o worthy_a friend_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n robert_n viner_n with_o a_o hundred_o pound_n of_o my_o wife_n where_o it_o lie_v settle_v on_o a_o charitable_a use_n after_o my_o death_n as_o from_o the_o first_o i_o resolve_v if_o it_o fail_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o never_o receive_v more_o of_o any_o bookseller_n than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n and_o this_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n and_o if_o for_o after_o impression_n i_o have_v more_o of_o those_o fifteenth_n than_o i_o give_v away_o i_o take_v about_o two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o common_a price_n of_o the_o bookseller_n or_o little_o more_o and_o oft_o less_o and_o sometime_o i_o pay_v myself_o for_o the_o print_v many_o hundred_o to_o give_v away_o and_o sometime_o i_o buy_v they_o of_o the_o bookseller_n above_o my_o number_n and_o and_o sometime_o the_o gain_n be_v my_o own_o necessary_a maintenance_n but_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n of_o it_o for_o any_o but_o the_o poor_a now_o sir_n my_o own_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o my_o patrimony_n or_o small_a inheritance_n never_o take_v a_o penny_n to_o myself_o my_o poor_a kindred_n need_v much_o more_o i_o be_o fifteen_o or_o 16_o year_n divest_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a maintenance_n i_o never_o have_v any_o church_n or_o lecture_n that_o i_o receive_v wage_n from_o but_o within_o these_o three_o or_o four_o year_n much_o against_o my_o disposition_n i_o be_o put_v to_o take_v money_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o special_a particular_a friend_n my_o wife_n estate_n be_v never_o my_o propriety_n nor_o much_o more_o that_o half_a our_o yearly_a expense_n if_o then_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unfit_a for_o i_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o proportion_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o long_a and_o hard_a labour_n for_o my_o necessary_a and_o charitable_a uses_n and_o if_o they_o that_o never_o take_v pain_n for_o it_o have_v more_o right_a than_o i_o when_o every_o labourer_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o or_o if_o i_o may_v not_o take_v some_o part_n with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o any_o of_o this_o man_n grudge_v not_o at_o a_o cobbler_n or_o a_o tailor_n or_o any_o day-labourer_n for_o live_v on_o his_o labour_n and_o why_o a_o eject_v minister_n of_o christ_n give_v free_o five_o part_n to_o a_o bookseller_n may_v not_o take_v the_o six_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o the_o poor_a i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n or_o word_n of_o man_n dr._n bates_n now_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o his_o book_n call_v the_o divine_a harmony_n he_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o pound_n yet_o reserve_v the_o power_n for_o the_o future_a to_o himself_o for_o divers_a impression_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v almost_o twice_o as_o big_a i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o farthing_n for_o no_o book_n have_v i_o have_v more_o than_o the_o fifteen_o book_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n and_o the_o eighteen_o penny_n a_o rheam_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o devil_n so_o hate_v that_o i_o find_v it_o a_o matter_n past_o my_o power_n to_o give_v my_o own_o to_o any_o good_a use_n he_o so_o rob_v i_o of_o it_o or_o make_v man_n call_v it_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n very_o since_o i_o devote_v all_o to_o god_n i_o have_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o give_v it_o when_o i_o do_v my_o best_a than_o to_o get_v it_o though_o i_o submit_v of_o late_a to_o he_o partly_o upon_o charity_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o lay_v up_o a_o groat_n that_o though_o i_o hate_v debt_n i_o be_o long_a in_o debt_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n sir_n you_o r._n b._n numb_a viii_o the_o general_a defence_n of_o my_o accuse_v write_n call_v seditious_a and_o schismatical_a 1._o matter_n of_o right_n can_v be_v determine_v without_o foreknow_v the_o follow_a matter_n of_o fact_n i._o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n and_o war_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n christ_n and_o his_o soldier_n strive_v for_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n or_o beneficence_n satan_n fight_v for_o darkness_n against_o light_n and_o for_o harred_a against_o love_n and_o for_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v against_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n all_o christian_n in_o baptism_n be_v vow_v and_o list_a in_o this_o warfare_n to_o christ_n against_o satan_n all_o minister_n be_v vow_v in_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v leader_n in_o christ_n army_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n satan_n have_v woeful_o prevail_v against_o this_o light_n love_n and_o mercy_n by_o hinder_v preacher_n partly_o by_o persecution_n and_o most_o by_o corrupt_v they_o till_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n overspread_v the_o earth_n three_o hundred_o year_n all_o prince_n be_v against_o the_o gospel_n when_o constantine_n own_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n long_o resist_v and_o to_o this_o day_n all_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v but_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o church_n the_o erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a prince_n and_o bishop_n take_v up_o satan_n silence_v work_n constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n almost_o extinguish_v the_o orthodox_n light_n the_o goth_n do_v the_o like_a the_o macedonian_n nâ—storians_n eutychian_o and_o the_o party_n for_o and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—ria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o monâ—thelites_n the_o adoration_n and_o use_v of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n for_o and_o against_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n etc._n etc._n leave_v but_o few_o bishop_n of_o note_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o contrary_a side_n when_o it_o be_v upper_a most_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o once_o renounce_v by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n ii_o but_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o pope_n out_o do_v all_o other_o they_o silence_v the_o christian_n that_o reprove_v their_o crime_n and_o murder_v say_v historian_n above_o a_o million_o call_v they_o heretic_n hunnericus_n and_o the_o gothish_a arrian_n have_v before_o kill_v many_o and_o cut_v the_o tongue_n of_o some_o that_o after_o speak_v by_o miracle_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v more_o general_a desolation_n in_o the_o war_n between_o many_o emperor_n and_o pope_n bishop_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v damn_v as_o henrician_n heretic_n and_o decree_v by_o council_n to_o be_v burn_v when_o dead_a general_a council_n decree_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o depose_v all_o temporal_a lord_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o like_a divers_a pope_n do_v so_o notorious_o do_v satan_n work_n that_o they_o interdict_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o england_n france_n and_o other_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o king_n robert_n grosthead_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v to_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v next_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o any_o christian_a whoever_o command_v it_o as_o reform_v light_n arise_v papal_n silence_v and_o cruelty_n increase_v till_o inquisition_n flame_n massacre_n in_o spain_n low-countries_n bohemia_n germany_n france_n
life_n in_o the_o attempt_n the_o three_o commander_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o pembrookshire_n raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o viz._n major_a general_n langhorn_n colonel_n powel_n and_o colonel_n poyer_n the_o scot_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o hamilton_n the_o kentish_a man_n rise_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n goring_n and_o other_o and_o the_o essex_n man_n under_o sir_n charles_n lucas_n but_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o schism_n must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o effect_n duke_n hamilton_n army_n be_v easy_o rout_v in_o lancashire_n and_o he_o take_v and_o the_o scatter_a part_n pursue_v till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o langhorn_n with_o the_o pembrookshire_n man_n be_v total_o rout_v by_o colonel_n horton_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a commander_n be_v take_v prisoner_n it_o fall_v to_o colonel_n poyer_n lot_n to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n the_o kentish_a man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o kent_n into_o essex_n be_v foil_v at_o maidstone_n and_o in_o colchester_n they_o endure_v a_o long_a and_o grievous_a siege_n and_o yield_v at_o last_o sir_n charles_n lucas_n and_o another_o or_o two_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o succour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v defeat_v §_o 91._o never_o to_o this_o time_n when_o cromwell_n have_v teach_v his_o agitator_n to_o govern_v and_o can_v not_o easy_o unteach_v it_o they_o again_o there_o arise_v a_o party_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n which_o suit_v not_o with_o his_o design_n and_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a he_o denominate_v they_o leveller_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o level_v man_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o estate_n while_o he_o discountenance_v they_o he_o discontent_v they_o and_o be_v discontent_v they_o endeavour_v to_o discontent_n the_o army_n and_o at_o last_o appoint_v a_o randezvouz_n at_o burford_n to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o but_o cromwell_n who_o diligence_n and_o dispatch_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o success_n have_v present_o his_o brother_n desborough_n and_o some_o other_o regiment_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o there_o in_o their_o quarter_n before_o they_o can_v get_v their_o number_n together_o so_o that_o about_o 1500_o be_v scatter_v and_o take_v and_o some_o slay_v the_o leveller_n war_n be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n and_o thompson_n one_o of_o captain_n pitchford_n corporal_n aforemention_v who_o become_v their_o chief_a leader_n be_v pursue_v near_o wielingborough_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o there_o slay_v while_o he_o defend_v himself_o §_o 92._o as_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o many_o battle_n sieges_n and_o great_a action_n of_o the_o war_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o my_o purpose_n so_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o cromwell_n march_n into_o scotland_n to_o help_v the_o covenanter_n when_o montross_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o his_o transportation_n into_o ireland_n and_o his_o speedy_a conquest_n of_o the_o remain_a force_n and_o fortress_n of_o that_o kingdom_n his_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n of_o jersey_n garnsey_n and_o scilly_n and_o such_o other_o of_o his_o success_n and_o speak_v only_o in_o brief_a of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n and_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o confident_n and_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o londoner_n petition_n for_o the_o king_n and_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o house_n which_o look_v like_o a_o force_n and_o exasperate_v they_o so_o that_o the_o speaker_n of_o both_o house_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o mr._n lenthall_n do_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a member_n go_v forth_o to_o cromwell_n and_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o confederacy_n with_o the_o army_n and_o take_v they_o for_o their_o protector_n against_o the_o citizen_n also_o their_o voting_n and_o unvote_v in_o these_o case_n etc._n etc._n §_o 93._o the_o king_n be_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o parliament_n send_v he_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v consent_v to_o in_o order_n to_o his_o restoration_n the_o king_n grant_v many_o of_o they_o and_o some_o he_o grant_v not_o the_o scottish_a commissioner_n think_v the_o condition_n more_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n than_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o their_o covenant_n and_o duty_n and_o protest_v against_o they_o for_o which_o the_o parliament_n blame_v they_o as_o hinderer_n of_o the_o desire_a peace_n the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o king_n stick_v at_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o alienate_v they_o and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n land_n hereupon_o with_o the_o commissioner_n certain_a divine_n be_v send_v down_o to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n viz._n mr._n steph._n martial_n mr._n rich._n vine_n dr._n lazarus_n seaman_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v meet_v by_o many_o of_o the_o king_n be_v divine_n archbishop_n usher_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n sheldon_n etc._n etc._n the_o debate_n here_o be_v in_o write_v be_v publish_v and_o each_o party_n think_v they_o have_v the_o better_a and_o the_o parliament_n divine_n come_v off_o with_o great_a honour_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v these_o two_o thing_n against_o they_o though_o person_n who_o i_o high_o honour_v 1._o that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v answer_v satisfactory_o to_o the_o main_a argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o apostle_n own_o government_n with_o which_o saravia_n have_v incline_v i_o to_o some_o episcopacy_n before_o though_o miracle_n and_o infallibility_n be_v apostolical_a temporary_a privilege_n yet_o church_n government_n be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n as_o they_o be_v preacher_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v have_v successor_n as_o church_n governor_n and_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a to_o i_o that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o one_o age_n and_o then_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o another_o species_n can_v i_o be_v sure_o what_o be_v the_o government_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o government_n now_o 2._o they_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o shall_v have_v settle_v these_o distract_a church_n instead_o of_o dispute_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n they_o shall_v have_v change_v diocesan_n prelacy_n into_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o king_n may_v have_v admit_v and_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n i_o confess_v mr._n vines_n write_v to_o i_o as_o their_o excuse_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o parliament_n tie_v they_o up_o from_o treat_v or_o dispute_v of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o what_o they_o appoint_v or_o propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v plain_a deal_n with_o such_o leader_n have_v be_v best_a and_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o this_o be_v our_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n we_o will_v serve_v you_o according_a to_o our_o judgement_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v archbishop_z usher_z there_o take_v the_o right_a course_n who_o offer_v the_o king_n his_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o presbytery_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o himself_o that_o before_o the_o king_n have_v refuse_v it_o but_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o when_o other_o will_v so_o other_o will_v not_o when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o our_o present_a king_n charles_n ii_o come_n in_o we_o tender_v it_o for_o union_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o true_a moderate_a heal_a term_n be_v always_o reject_v by_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n though_o accept_v by_o they_o that_o be_v low_a and_o can_v have_v what_o they_o will_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v whether_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n the_o high_a or_o the_o low_a be_v ordinary_o the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n i_o know_v that_o if_o the_o divine_n and_o parliament_n have_v agree_v for_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o king_n some_o presbyterian_o of_o scotland_n will_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o independent_n of_o england_n and_o the_o army_n will_v have_v make_v iâ—_n the_o matter_n of_o odious_a accusation_n and_o clamour_n but_o all_o this_o have_v be_v of_o no_o great_a regard_n to_o remove_v foresee_v judicious_a man_n from_o those_o heal_a counsel_n which_o must_v
close_v our_o wound_n whenever_o they_o be_v close_v §_o 94._o the_o king_n send_v his_o final_a answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n have_v a_o long_a debate_n upon_o they_o whether_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o peace_n and_o many_o member_n speak_v for_o rest_v in_o they_o and_o among_o other_o mr._n prin_fw-mi go_v over_o all_o the_o king_n conscession_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o divers_a hour_n long_o with_o marvellous_a memory_n and_o show_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o they_o all_o and_o after_o print_v it_o so_o that_o the_o house_n vote_v that_o the_o king_n concession_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o personal_a treaty_n with_o he_o and_o have_v sudden_o send_v a_o conclude_a answer_n and_o send_v for_o he_o up_o but_o at_o such_o a_o crisis_n it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o army_n to_o bestir_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n cromwell_n and_o his_o confident_n send_v colonel_n pride_n with_o a_o party_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o house_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o the_o door_n one_o part_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v for_o they_o they_o let_v in_o another_o part_n they_o turn_v away_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v not_o come_v there_o and_o the_o three_o part_n they_o imprison_v the_o sober_a worthy_a member_n of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o to_o prevent_v they_o from_o be_v true_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n to_o so_o much_o rebellion_n perfideousness_n perjury_n and_o impudence_n can_v error_n selfishness_n and_o pride_n of_o great_a success_n transport_v man_n of_o the_o high_a pretence_n to_o religion_n §_o 95._o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o note_a gross_a sectary_n know_v but_o the_o lord_n brook_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o young_a sir_n henry_n vane_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o yet_o by_o degree_n the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_v in_o the_o low_a house_n major_a sallowey_n and_o some_o few_o more_o sir_n henry_n vane_n have_v make_v his_o own_o adherent_n many_o more_o be_v carry_v part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o independency_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o that_o mind_v not_o any_o side_n in_o religion_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o policy_n ever_o to_o trust_v a_o conquer_a king_n and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o for_o a_o parliamentary_a government_n of_o these_o some_o will_v have_v lord_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o mixture_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n and_o other_o will_v have_v commons_o and_o democracie_n alone_o and_o some_o thought_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n for_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o thus_o when_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o house_n be_v eject_v and_o imprison_v this_o three_o part_n compose_v of_o the_o vanist_n the_o independent_n and_o other_o sect_n with_o the_o democratical_a party_n be_v leave_v by_o cromwell_n to_o do_v his_o business_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o people_n in_o scorn_n common_o call_v the_o rump_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o seclude_v and_o imprison_v member_n publish_v a_o write_v call_v their_o vindication_n and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v afterward_o have_v thrust_v into_o the_o house_n but_o the_o guard_n of_o soldier_n keep_v they_o out_o and_o the_o rump_n be_v call_v the_o honest_a men._n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o henceforward_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o history_n as_o call_v the_o parliament_n §_o 96._o as_o the_o lord_n be_v disaffect_v to_o these_o proceed_n so_o be_v the_o rump_n and_o soldier_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o pass_v a_o vote_n suppose_v that_o the_o army_n will_v stand_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v the_o government_n without_o a_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n dissolve_v and_o these_o commons_o sit_v and_o do_v all_o alone_a and_o be_v delude_v by_o cromwell_n and_o very_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v for_o democracie_n which_o they_o call_v a_o commonwealth_n they_o gratify_v he_o in_o his_o design_n and_o themselves_o in_o their_o disloyal_a distrust_n and_o fear_n and_o they_o cause_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o send_v for_o the_o king_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n colonel_n hammond_n deliver_v he_o and_o to_o westminster-hall_n he_o come_v and_o refuse_v to_o own_o the_o court_n and_o their_o power_n to_o try_v he_o cook_n as_o attorney_n have_v plead_v against_o he_o bradshaw_n as_o precedent_n and_o judge_n recite_v the_o charge_n and_o condemn_v he_o 1648_o and_o before_o his_o own_o gate_n at_o whitehall_n they_o erect_v a_o scaffold_n and_o before_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o people_n behead_v he_o wherein_o appear_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n the_o mutability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sinful_a nation_n be_v provocation_n and_o the_o infamous_a effect_n of_o error_n pride_n and_o selfishness_n prepare_v by_o satan_n to_o be_v charge_v hereafter_o upon_o reformation_n and_o godliness_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a injury_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o protestant_n cause_n the_o rejoice_v and_o advantage_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o harden_v of_o thousand_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o actor_n when_o their_o day_n be_v come_v §_o 97._o the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n all_o this_o while_n stand_v by_o and_z with_o high_a resentment_n see_v his_o lieutenant_n do_v all_o this_o by_o tumultuous_a soldier_n trick_v and_o overpower_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v sufficient_o upon_o his_o guard_n to_o defeat_v the_o intrigue_n of_o such_o a_o actor_n nor_o have_v resolution_n enough_o as_o yet_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o conquest_n and_o for_o sake_n he_o but_o at_o the_o king_n death_n he_o be_v in_o wonderful_a perplexity_n and_o when_o mr._n colomy_n and_o some_o minister_n be_v send_v for_o to_o resolve_v he_o and_o will_v have_v far_o persuade_v he_o to_o rescue_v the_o king_n his_o trouble_n so_o confound_v he_o that_o they_o dare_v let_v no_o man_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o cromwell_n keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pray_v and_o consult_v till_o the_o stroke_n be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o make_v resistance_n but_o not_o long_o after_o when_o war_n be_v determine_v against_o scotland_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n and_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o army_n more_o and_o cromwell_n be_v general_n in_o his_o stead_n §_o 98._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o do_v the_o minister_n all_o this_o while_n i_o answer_v they_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o disloyalty_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o write_n to_o the_o lord_n general_n declare_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o all_o violence_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o urge_v he_o and_o his_o army_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o unlawful_a act_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o general_n when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n in_o danger_n but_o pride_n prevail_v against_o their_o counsel_n §_o 99_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1649_o cromwell_z takes_z on_o he_o to_o be_v for_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o in_o order_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o good_a people_n till_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o other_o impediment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v remove_v so_o that_o the_o rump_n present_o draw_v up_o a_o form_n of_o engagement_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o all_o man_n viz._n i_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v without_o a_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o rump_n for_o a_o establish_a commonwealth_n and_o promise_v fidelity_n to_o they_o this_o the_o sectarian_n party_n swallow_v easy_o and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n old_a cavalier_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o can_v hear_v of_o they_o not_o hearty_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o sick_a of_o the_o disease_n call_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n or_o scrupulosity_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n refuse_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v so_o do_v the_o prelatical_a divine_n of_o the_o king_n party_n for_o the_o most_o part_n though_o the_o gentleman_n have_v great_a necessity_n without_o this_o engagement_n no_o man_n must_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o sue_v another_o at_o law_n which_o keep_v man_n a_o little_a from_o contention_n and_o will_v have_v mar_v the_o lawyer_n trade_n nor_o must_v they_o have_v any_o mastership_n in_o the_o university_n nor_o travel_v above_o so_o many_o mile_n